“Face Off

VenorCarrendar

LoreleiRoseCarrendar (CharlotteCarrendar)

HeksenCarrendar

VenorCarrendar:-Venor had settled down a great deal since his hatching… he had begun to learn more and more about the world he lived in… he also was learning to utilize his racial memories better. He shared some of this knowledge with his only surviving clutch mate. It didn’t seem that Heksen was aware of the fate their siblings had suffered… Ven felt no reason to inform him. He felt it a good idea though to help pass on their nature as he understood it from the racial memories. He had started with their webbing abilities… how they could do so many different things with them. It had been fun tying things up… swatting the guards with globs from hiding… but the most fun for Ven… was the traps… learning to run single or small twisted groups of strands as trip-lines, either for actually tripping or as triggers for other things. Now… he wanted to see how well Heksen could hunt. To see whether he could utilize his senses to follow a trail… but not only follow it… manage to do it without the target knowing it was being followed. Venor had practiced that significantly… much to the depredation of the local small game. The town of Twisted Woods was quieter than before… the number of birds calling, the amount of squirrels chittering and even the number of stray dogs had greatly decreased over the past few months. Ven had chosen their target a few days ago… the man was a member of the guard, so would hopefully prove a bit of a challenge. Of course he had not informed the fellow of his role in the upcoming scenario. Ven had followed the fellow a few times over the last month… and he was a tricky one… not sticking to set patterns of movement or behavior, except of course when he was on duty and had a pre-described watch cycle. The man had … personal activities he augmented his pay with… Venor didn’t care about that… he just wanted to get something he could use to… help him in any ‘negotiations’ he may have to have with the man and having Heksen along to witness… could prove useful. Venor had ‘acquired’ one of the guard’s socks before it made it to the wash… he would have his brother use it for reference and then have him find the owner of the item. Venor scampered along the rafters seeking out his brother… using his own tracking scent to help.-”Hey Heks…”- Ven called out as he came into the library, sure that was where his brother would be…-

Guest_HeksenCarrendar: Books books books, a temporary paradise for the young Bebilith Heksen. Months after his hatching he had gone in search of a suitable ‘Lair’ for him to barricade himself into, to be able to teach himself some of the things that came natural to him…In the library, which Heksen had claimed as his lair, he stood clinging to the ceiling, with a book of hunter’s tales in his hands. It would be obvious that Heksen had claimed it…the ceiling and corners were covered in webbing, strands of shining silk all entwined in a not so pretty pattern. Other smaller Arachnids that Heksen had employed were raining down from the ceiling to the floor, and out the window just as another group of Arachnids scurried back into the library from outside. What were they doing? Who knows. To engrossed in his book he was completely oblivious to the intruder in his lair, atleast he was oblivious until one of the spiders that was coming down from the ceiling spotted the intruder and turned on a dime from the parade of spiders going out the window, up the wall and right in the middle of the page Heksen was reading. Thinking this was odd for the spider to step out of line like this he immediately contacted him. (Heks) “Yes?” (spider) “You have a visitor” The spider replied through the mental connection. Heksen nodded and the spiders repelled using its webbing down back to the floor to join the march. He closed his book softly and turned his entire body around slowly, his eyes piercing through the darkness to see, a figure that was very much similar to his own. (Hek) “Hello my dear sibling.”

VenorCarrendar:-”Aaaah… reading about…”-Ven looked at the book…-”Hunters?…”-Venor laughed as he scurried along the beams toward his brother, the little spiders in the room scattering away from him… he had his own cadre of minionistic lesser arachnids as well… and had dealt harshly with the ones who had wandered into his own chosen lair… the trophy room. Surprisingly… it’s appearance was not so blatantly altered to show his presence. The room was still just as closely watched and maintained as this library, but did not advertise it’s claimant. He laughed..-”Wouldn’t it be better to have such tales written of you? Instead of reading of other’s accomplishments?”-He came to a halt several feet away from Heks.-”I think it is time we stepped up our practice…”-he grinned. -”Care to go on a hunt with me?”- He raised a brow at the other young bebilith…-”After all… Hunting is our nature… it is what we are designed to do. It’s”-Venor’s love of the hunt becoming apparent through the increased glint in his eyes and the deepening feel of the words he spoke.-”our destiny and our history.”- He began to pace a bit along the beam-”Can’t you feel it?”-he asked Heks-”The call…the pull”-he looked toward the window-”to go out there and do what we should be the masters at?”-Ven continued looking out the window a moment longer, his eyes focused not on anything here and now… his mind focused on another hunt… another racial memory.-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Baldrick entered Lorelei’s chamber in the Twisted wood Abode, the home of her and her two sons, Heksen and Venor. The tricky and rather sticky pair were seriously causing havoc of late, and Baldrick brought with him some….news. (Baldrick)*knock knock knock* (Lorelei)*she places down her quill and removes her glasses, setting them on the parchment in front of her, leaning back in the tanned leather chair* Enter..” – Baldrick would turn the handle, his face looking ashen as he is followed in by the local dog catcher, a guard and a fellow from the local bird watchers society. (Baldrick)”M’lady…ahem, please, if we may have a moment of your valuable time. Err..*he then motions for the men to remove their hats and the guard his helmet, the guard in particular having some troubles as his helmet appears to be somehow stuck to his head. After a good minute or two of struggling, he sighs and gives up.* Seems there is a few issues annoying the town folk of Twisted Wood, M’lady. Err…Mister Knox…the dog catcher. ” Mister Knox steps forward and bows, but then holds up a dog lead with nothing on it. (Mister Knox)”I been put out of a job, M’lady, for all the stray dogs are…vanishing, M’lady. I can’t even catch a cat. ” Lorelei arched a brow, and then glanced at the local bird watcher, who was holding a large book on the native wildlife and feathered friends society of Twisted Wood and he cries- (Mister Bahme)”The birds…being stolen from their nests…Eggs vanishing…the speckled Pecker gone…there was only fifteen left…tis a national tragedy.*he starts to sob*. By now the guard is looking apprehensive and Baldrick motions him forward. (Captain Tenille)”Webs M’lady…freaking sticky disgusting…WEBS!…Everywhere….something…keeps firing gloobs at us…You gotta help us, M’lady…Evil has entered Twisted Wood!”- The guard was almost hysterical, and Lorelei jerked her head to Baldrick, who promptly gave the Guard a slap across the face *Whack!* (Lorelei)”Hmmm seems like evil HAS come to Twisted Wood. Question is..*she then grins*..just who are the evil ones?”

Guest_HeksenCarrendar: Still clinging to the ceiling rafters Heksen places the book on a nearby patch of spider minions to be carried off and placed in a pile on the floor. (Heks) “Indeed, I was reading of hunters…My fancy is tickled when it comes to the subject, my passion for the art lays within the strategic part of the practice…” Heksen then raised a hand to run his…venom drool covered chin. Yes, despite he had aged several several months his habit of non stop drooling had not ceased. “I do require practice…to perfect my game” Releasing his grip on the web covered ceiling he plummeted towards the floor, flipping over and landing on all eight of his legs, after regaining his composure he began to pace the wood paneled flooring, his eight legs tapping rhythmically. “I don’t want to end up like some of the ones I read of…For instance, the champion bear hunter, falling prey to his own trap by forgetting where it was…it unfortunately cost him a limb. Or Sir Eulric, who unfortunately received an arrow to the head because his hunting partner couldn’t tell the difference between a deer and a human being.” Heksen halted his pacing and turned towards the window that Ven was staring out of. “Practice…yes,this would be a wise move.” Meanwhile, in his mothers quarters, the sickly old man who was the town librarian would stumble into the room where the dog catcher, bird watcher, and guard had come to file complaints. (Librarian) “They come! They come in the night!….They come in the night and steal books from the towns library? Years and years of knowledge, just being stolen from right under our noses!…AHHH!” The librarian screamed, and began hopping and dashing about crash, swatting at his own head…that is until a small spider was tossed from the old manes wirely snow white hair and onto the floor…then another…and another, until a group of five spiders layed on the floor.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- The Town Librarian made quite a clatter, as he entered her chambers without knocking first. The other three that were there, were already witnessing the cold blooded grin of a killer, who also happened to be the Prime Minister, sitting behind her oak desk. Seeing the many spiders fall from the man’s wirely snow white hair, she clapped her hands with glee. (Lorelei)”Isn’t this delightful?.. You brought them in with you. Saves me doing it, I normally let them ride on my shoulder. *she nods firmly and then gestures with her hand to the mat right before her desk, and as each stepped forward, the librarian still patting his hair if there were more. Lorelei clawed hands gripped the arms of her chair as she rose up to standing, looking simply stunning in a floor length crushed velvet gown, blood red of course to match her long fire red locks. She waltzed over to where there was a large switch on the wall, and she carefully wrapped her fingers around it whilst tilting her head and grinning. (Lorelei)”Gentlemen, I am of course concerned with your plight…naturally, as any leader would be. So..*she then smirked at Baldrick who took a step back and placed his hand up to cover his mouth.* We have what we call the..*she taps her lip and then finds the words she seeks* Complaints department. It is where all your questions, doubts and fears will be answered swiftly and promptly. Its a wonderful initiative that we brought in from Lorewall. So without further adieu….allow me to show you the way.”- She would then pull the handle, which activated the trap door they were all standing on. ~VOOOOOSHHH!~ *Clap Clunk* The trap door would close and Lorelei would wipe her hands and skitter over to the little spiders on the floor. (Lorelei)”See?….And that is how a trap door spider works. Hehe…Lunch will be on in about…ooo…Ettercaps should have them wrapped up in a jiffy. Now, Baldrick…when are you going to bring me some real issues, not this…rabble…I mean, lunch”- She folds her arms, leaning back on the table. (Baldrick)”Its a good thing employment positions come up so regularly, you know.” (Lorelei)”Quite.”

VenorCarrendar:-Venor came back to the present quickly. He paused there listening to the hubbub in the other room.-”It seems we are creating a disturbance… perhaps”-he smiled without a hint of kindness showing in his eyes-”we should pop in and greet our fans.”-Ven raised a brow at Heks and pivoted toward the door… taking a couple steps that direction in suggestion. All the while wondering what had happened to suddenly give so many of them the nerve to speak up all at once… was there another force at play?… about that time another voice could be heard calling from the front door of the house.(Shephard Tim)”Hello?… anyone here?”- the voice and accompanying steps could be heard moving into the house, but not towards Mother’s chamber.(Heard from the direction of the Trophy room)”Aaa..”-cut short by a harsh thud. Venor’s look of curiosity and attempt to entice his brother to join him in visiting Mother’s chamber and the visitors disappeared, replaced by one of anger as he turned away from Heks with a snarl and leapt down from the roof beam in the library to run toward the Trophy Room…his lair in the house… where a low moan could barely be heard coming from the figure that lay trapped beneath a large stuffed bear that had somehow toppled over onto him as he entered the room. Close inspection of the injured man’s feet would reveal a thin nearly invisible in the dim light cord of spider-silk stuck to one of the man’s boots and trailing over towards the base the bear had been on. If anyone decided to examine the base closely, it would reveal that the support at the side toward the door had been replaced by a group of small wooden pieces that had apparently given way, letting the heavy piece of taxidermy to fall and crush the man entering the room. Strands of spider silk in with the small pieces of wood might give a clue what had trully transpired. As Mother’s chambers were closer to the Trophy room than the library, it was likely that if they responded to the noise, they could easily get there before the little bebilith.-

Guest_HeksenCarrendar: His attention had shifted from the window and the outside world, to the racket that was bieng caused several rooms down. “Ahh…The products of our mischief…How quaint, I wonder if they are aware of the origin of their woes…If so, ’tis a pitty they dont take it up with us ourselves…I’m sure mother will give them what for.” Heksen nodded firmly, knowing that if mother dispatched of the librarian, until another took his place there would be no stopping his arachid minions from swiping away all the books he wanted from the library. Because if one really knew Heksen they would know of his reclusiveness, hardly ever venturing from the fortress of books he had in his lair. (Heks) “Oh my! An occurance!” Heksen raised himself on his aight legs slightly, but clearly his brother had already noticed what happened. (Heks) “Eh, hey wait for me!” Heks scurried along side his brother as they made their way to the trophy room. Seeing what had happened was all that was on his mind, he completely overlooked the fact that his mother quite possibly beat the brothers to the man trapped under the bear. But then again…two large dog size Bebiliths with eight legs each versus one woman with only two legs…who would win.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Baldrick watched Lorelei in anticipation of what she would do next, and of course she was already busy going through her itinerary. (Lorelei) “Lets see…I had to see the baker about those lovely sour dough loaves I love so much….and possibly having a courier coming from Lorewall, so we have to make sure the boys have not booby trapped the foyer. I would rather HE made it to my chambers. Now..*she would hand Baldrick some new vacancy notices for the town hall and grinned mischievously.* These should cover the ones I just had dropped down the trap door. Hmmm *she could have sworn she could hear muffled groans coming from below, and she stomped her foot on the floor, as the roar of the Ettercaps would drown out the muffled cries. Baldrick shook his head. (Baldrick)”I fear you dicing with danger M’lady….I mean, four in one go? Surely someone will notice such things. They have wives..*she would fake a shocked expression*…they have children..*she would place a hand on her chest and tutt softly*….You really don’t care, do you, M’lady?’ – Lorelei shrugged. (Lorelei)”I care…about my sons. Oh …and you on the odd occasion, when you please me.”- It was then another muffled sound, that was preceded by something falling over in the trophy room. (Lorelei)”You don’t think the Ettercaps popped upstairs do you?” – Both would leave the chambers and headed for the trophy room, wondering what they would find.

VenorCarrendar:-Venor made it out the door of the library just ahead of his brother, just in time to bounce off his mom’s knee. Knocked into a rolling tumble across the hall. As he comes to a rest, Ven snarls as he rights himself before realising who it was he had bounced off of… turning quickly at Baldrick he spat the words at the man-”You oaf. How’d you live so long!”-returning to a run toward the trophy room, Venor continued his rant at the poor chap Baldrick-”Letting Mother almost get tripped up…. I’m surprised she hasn’t fed you to the ettercaps yet.”- Satisfied he had covered his slip of snarling at a superior bebilith, he let his attention return to trying to find out who had dared trespass into his domain. That is if they were still alive. Venor listened as they all closed on the Trophy room, mother in her rightful place at the lead and he could still hear the weak moans of pain.-

Guest_HeksenCarrendar: As Heks and his brother emerged into the hallway Heksen was glad that he was not the one in the lead at the moment, a soft giggle escaped him as he watching Ven tumble a ways down the corridor. (Heks) “Ha ha” Ohh what a day, first he got news of a hunting trip and now this. Heksen quickly caught sight of his mother, his mind almost trained by now to ignore Baldrick…after the traumatizing incident. Perhaps one day he would learn to look past it and appreciate Baldrick, but for now he remained as the scary man who got to close for compfort. Struggling to catch up to his mother, but after coming within arms reach he leapt forward, and attempted to wrap all eight of his legs around her torso because being the size he was now, he was just to big for face hugging….or was he…((<.< >.>) (Heks) “Piggy back” He would giggle to himself.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – As it would be the Carrendar boys and their mother, followed by Baldrick would all come to investigate the queer mumbling and sounds coming from the trophy room. Venor had made his way in a mad dash, knocking his mother’s knee and then after hitting the wall turned around and gave Baldrick a right mouthful. Course, Baldrick was not really clued in with the young spiderling’s rant and asked Lorelei. (Baldrick)”What’s he saying, M’lady?” Lorelei grinned and then said. (Lorelei)”Words to the effect that You are and an oaf. And how did you live so long!” Now, either you apologize to my son this instant, or I shall do as he suggests and feed you to the Ettercaps. Chop Chop.”- She then felt the telltale scratching on her back than none other than her little darling, Heksen, who normally is a face hugger, however he decided this time to climb aboard her back. (Lorelei)”Hello Swettums…Now, lets go see what has caused the ruckus in the trophy room, shall we?” – Baldrick opened the door, and there was the large bear, atop of a man. Lorelei walked around the bear, and then recognized the man beneath. She chuckled gleefully. (Lorelei)”Well now, my dear ones, it seems that today we shall be learning….just how to make Sheppard’s pie.” She knelt down to the whisper into the man’s ear, as Baldrick struggled to lift the bear off the man. (Lorelei)”Baa.”

VenorCarrendar:-Venor ran around to the other side of the man’s head as his mother spoke about pie and whispered something that sounded like an animal noise in one of the man’s ears… Ven leant down towards the man’s face, using his talons that were extended from his back, he turned the man’s face to his and looking straight into his eyes from mere inches away he hissed as the man’s eyes widened immensely, looking as if they would pop out of his head-”Why are you here? Why today?”-He would be using his telepathy to monitor the man’s surface thoughts picking up on any unhidden thoughts that might come to the fore, hopefully the man wouldn’t be able to hide the thoughts of the true answers to Ven’s questions. Ven pressed a little harder with his tallons, the tips penetrating the man’s cheeks. As the blood began to spill in a slow trickle down his cheeks, Venor asked him-”Did someone give you the idea to come here today?”-…there it was… the man was a simple shepherd with no psionic talent or training… making it a simple thing for Venor to pick up on his surface thoughts… and he got what he wanted… sort of..the thought that surfaced in the man’s mind…-’The Rover’-and with that thought the life fled from the body of the interloper. Ven snarled and shoved his talons as deeply into the man’s cheeks as he could before ripping them in opposite directions from each other, destroying the man’s face and leaving it an unrecognizable mess. Ven looked over at his mother and used his innate telepathic ability to ask her.”Do you know who the Rover is?”-if she wasn’t blocking the contact, she would hear the question asked in their native tongue.-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Venor’s method of trying to make the Sheppard talk went as could be expected. The man was a simpleton, it was clear, probably had less brain cells than Baldrick. (Lorelei)”Can’t expect too much for a Sheppard, My son. they only know about sheep and shagging…and…sheep.” -she rose to her feet and let her son continue his interrogation, turning her back as the sounds of the sheppard’s face being ripped apart would have Baldrick nearly gagging in horror. (Baldrick)*pointing at Venor as he attacked the face of the Sheppard*..M’lady?…err…M’lady?”- (Lorelei)”I am still waiting for you to apologize to sweet Venor. He is being very patient with you.” Baldrick’s face was losing colour and his jaw fell open as the Sheppard’s face was butchered, blood and bits of skin raining over little Venor. (Baldrick)”I’m…..I’m…oh god…” Lorelei shook her head and said. (Lorelei)”His name is Venor and the word your looking for is sorry.”- Baldrick passed out cold, as Venor approached him and his mother, but more to ask the question (Venor)” Do you know who the Rover is?” (Lorelei)”Hmmm not a clue, sweet Venor. But I can find out. *she then looked at the unconscious body of Baldrick on the floor*…Oh get up you, boob. Sorry seems to be the hardest word, for you.”

Roleplay Live : Death on Zombie Mountain – Part Two

“Where are the miners?”

Writers : DrakonMacar & CharlotteCarrendar.

DrakonMacar: Rufus shook his head slowly as he deployed the rear hatch of the chimera and walked outside. It was humid, a bit cooler but probably from the open area around them instead of the noisey confines of the transport. Rufus gestured to them all to follow as he lifted his right arm. “Time for my party trick.” What should have been his lower left arm seemed to be a fair sized weapon. It hummed very briefly as he walked around, looking over the edge of the cliff at a large flat rock surface some fifty feet down. “Nobody panic, everyone just wait here and do not worry, I am a professional.” He smirked within his helmet as he aimed the gun like device at the ground far below, his arm kicked and he spun on his heel suddenly. Aiming at the road behind them all, it’s angled surface facing towards the gates. What could be seen from this second shot was a shimmering trail of violet light that slammed into the ground and bubbled over for the briefest of moments before forming an ovaline shape. Rufus had then thrown himself off the cliff top, into the air. Ronald the Ferret had taken to crawling through the chain link fence, leaving the group behind. Rick’s eyes widened as he saw the physicist hurl himself from the trail. Dodgson sneered and groaned “MY TAX DOLLARS FOR THIS!?” The violet oval shimmered and then became transparent, it looked like a mirror of the sky with a blue figure rapidly falling down. The surface shuddered heavily as the figure of Rufus could be seen approaching, entering…exiting? The man exploded from the ground level behind them all, soaring into the air easily fifteen feet in a speedy arc he began to fall. He cleared the chain link and suddenly adjusted himself, twisting his body around he was unnaturally right side up, he landed feet first skidding across the gravel and pavement within the complex. Coming to a halt crouched over the dust cleared around him as he looked around, his voice coming over their transports speakers, “Give me a minute to find you guys a safe entry. DO NOT TRY WHAT I JUST DID!” Ronald had scurried through the fence and reached the scientist, climbing up his suits leg and onto his shoulder, perching like a parrot. The violet oval disappated only to reappear on a flat stretch of rock wall, barely a stair step above the ground level. Suddenly it shimmered and the image of the complex interior could be seen. Rufus stepped forwards, into the portal and out the other side to stand next to everybody. The private eye tipped his hat and pulled the toothpick from his mouth. “You’ll need to teach me that little diddy some other time Doc.” Dodgson looked outraged, repeatedly patting his face with the hideous kerchief. “Do not endanger yours or anyones lives here! Government official aside you are becoming quite the liability and I can promise you there board will hear of this!” Rufus shook his head and gestured to the portal. “Grab what we need and step on through. Hold your breath entering and try to keep your eyes shut, the first time can leave you speechless and your eyes may be irritated due to some side effects of quantum tunneling and spacial displacement. Nothing serious but it’ll be like dry eyes for an hour or so. Speechlessness because of how awesome this is!” He threw his arms up into the air and cackled for the briefest of moments before clearing his throat and composing himself again. “Sorry, I can be a little eccenteric sometimes. It’s perfectly safe.” He said as he stepped back through the violet portal, gesturing the others to follow. Rick promptly stepped forwards, following the doctors advice. He pulled his hat off and scratched at his thinning head. “Well I’ll be a son of a gun Doc… How in the world could this? Oh nevermind, we’ve got a case on our hands. Come on Fats, don’t be a grouch.” He looked at Dodgson who was huffing and puffing in his outrage. He had a briefcase he clung to with his sausage like fingers. “Out of my way! I am reporting every single one of you all!” He stomped through the portal, tripping on the exit, scrambling to his feet and stormed off towards the centre of the site. Rufus looked back through and gestured to Dr. Andrea. “Coming along?”

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dr Andrea watched the back end of the Chimera open out and then Rufus made his way outside. The Doctor had thought that the Chimera may well have been driven through the chained gates, but it seemed that Rufus had other ideas. She felt the sweat on her skin cause her horn rimmed glasses to slide down her nose, and she nervously pushed them back up, before eyeing each of the other men, including Dodgson, who was by now in one hell of a mood. (Rufus) “Time for my party trick.”- Dr Andrea held up her right hand, her index finger extended, as she stuttered- (Dr Andrea)”Uhm…Doctor, what party trick is that?” -she noted that he actually had a type of arm attatchment, something she had not spotted before and as he walked around overlooking the edge of the cliff, the gun like device started to hum. What on earth was he doing? Was it some kind of arm cannon? She was unfamiliar with high security military tech, and so her nervousness came through as she clenched her hands together, and decided to rise up from her seat. She didn’t want to miss what was happening, and made her way out of the vehicle, past Dodgson and the Private Eye. (Dr Andrea)”Come on.”- she urged, and half slid down the exit ramp onto the road, where she could see Rufus clearly, aiming for the road behind them. Dr Andrea clenched her hands together at her sides, standing, watching in awe, as a blast of shimmering violet light slammed into the ground. (Dr Andrea)”Oh my god….that’s a portal!”- she exclaimed, her voice getting higher from the shock value of what the Doctor was doing. Ronald the Ferret had taken off towards the chain link fence, and this was of course missed by Dr Andrea, who could not keep her eyes off Rufus. Dr Andrea had always been known to be somewhat uptight, stuffy. That how she appeared, especially now, though in her eyes, she had a child like glimmer, excited to see what was happening. When the Physicist leapt into the portal from the trail, Dodgson sung out loudly from behind her. (Dodgson) “MY TAX DOLLARS FOR THIS!?” – Dr Andrea let out a suppressed chuckle. Dodgson really was becoming obnoxious, and she glanced over her shoulder, raising an eyebrow, saying- (Dr Andrea)”Rather see my tax money spent on something marvellous like that then wasted on fat, overpaid public servants.”- Yes, she was in awe of Rufus and his portal arm gun and then with the sound coming from behind them now, she turned to see that Rufus had reappeared, exploding from the ground level behind them and soared into the air, twisting and landing on the other side of the gates, in the compound grounds. (Dr Andrea)”Bravo!” -she clapped, and then slowed it to a few golf claps, before coughing and running up back into the Chimera to get her back pack and kit. (Rufus) “Grab what we need and step on through. Hold your breath entering and try to keep your eyes shut, the first time can leave you speechless and your eyes may be irritated due to some side effects of quantum tunneling and spacial displacement.” Dr Andrea made a beeline right for the potal, as Rufus explained how the affects of the portal would leave them with dry eyes. His theatrics when finished, his arms thrown upward and the laughter that reminded her of a mad scientist, had her giddy to try it herself. She took a deep breath, and closed her eyes, and stepped through the portal to join the other on the other side. <3>

DrakonMacar: Dodgson had stormed towards the main office. A small shack off to the side with it’s dust covered door ajar. “Wasting our resources up here! That electricity is coming from your pays you brutes! Where is the site manager?! WHERE IS EVERYBODY?!” the squat, bloated lawyer shouted and raved. Rufus looked around in silence as the group slowly fanned out, looking around. The place looked utterly deserted. Ronald had scurried across Rufus’ shoulder sniffing the air, paw tapping on the physicists helmet. Rick in his trench fanned himself lazily with his hat, leaving his thinning hair to show to the world, he turned and looked to the rest. “This place is a ghost town.” Rufus turned and stared at the path to the main mine entries. “Reports mention some rather hostile wild life. These miners were given small arms from what I read. There would be far worse around if the “natives” got restless.” Rufus sighed only for his head to snap up at Dodgson’s screams. “ARRRGH! BLOOD! BLOOD EVERYWHERE! WHAT HAPPENED IN HERE?!” Rufus took off at a sprint immediately, Rick was already half way there, the near middle aged PI had pulled the two colt pythons from his hip, one in each hand as they rushed towards the office. Dodgson was standing there. Bloodied hand prints, a stain on the floor, foot prints in random directions, smears. Papers everywhere, an invoice, a sign… a tally. 25 deaths on site. In the middle of this mess was Dodgson, fanning himself frantically with his hands, patting sweat and tears from his face. “Mother of Christ…” Rick whispered.

CharlotteCarrendar: – It was the errie feeling you get, walking out of the portal, opening one’s eyes, only to find the compound deserted of all life, bar the travelling party from the Chimera. Dr Andrea took a few steps forward, just breaking from the others, looking towards the dongas, or worker huts, the torn fabric on the windows, flapping in the light breeze. Doors ajar, squeaking, the scent in the air, moist, but there was a foul odour, and it was not from Dodgson. Oddly enough a piece of newspaper, fluttered across the ground, flipping over, revealing the date, and the front page picture of the nation’s Prime Minister, Baldrick Fitzgibbon, looking tired, photographed just after his appointment, it was some months ago. She picked it up and glanced through it. All old news. There was a large flag pole with the company’s flag and the nations flag at half mast. That was usually a sign that someone had died, or they were marking respect for the fallen but who. Suddenly, a blast from the mine’s whistle rang out. The sounds of gears and then a motor generator turned on, as the area lit up with flood lights. Dr Andrea spun around. Dodgson yelled out – “WHERE IS EVERYBODY?!” Frustrated. All seemed to be confused by what they had stumbled upon. Was this truly a ghost town? Where were all the miners? Dodgson’s screams soon had everyone come running, as he had come across the office that had bloodied hand prints, scattered papers, and invoices written, but never delivered. The sign said it all. Twenty five deaths on site. If they were all dead, then where were they buried? Dr Andrea backed up from the office, ready to scream in fright. She then could pick up a dull whimpering sound coming from one of the shacks. Whislt the men were all trying to figure out what had happened in the office, Dr Andrea, with a furrowed brow, went to find the cause of the whimpers. She approached a small hut furtherest away near the mine, and reached up to open the door. There was scrabbling across the floor, a shadow moving fast. Heart racing, Dr Andrea took a step inside, as a small woman in a torn dress, dirty and bloody, held up a knife, her eyes wide, terrified. (Tamika the Secretary)”I…KEEEEEELLL YOU…ZZZOMMBBBIIE!!!” – she charged at Dr Andrea, with a blood curdling scream as Dr Andrea fell backwards, the girl about to land on top of her. <3>

DrakonMacar: Rick turned back around at the sudden shouts around the doorway from the office, his thumbs on the hammers of the revolvers. Not five meters away was Dr. Andrea falling down to the ground. His guns already in hand he was aiming, the screaming woman with a knife had lunged out of the tent. The trick shooting gumshoe made a snap shot, a single round flying from the right. It collided with the knife, shooting it free from the womans hand as Rufus had just exited out of the office. Security detail from the Chimera had pulled old assault rifles and aimed at her, Rufus shouting orders otherwise. “Stand down! Stand down!” The moment was chaos as the scientist scrambled over, not soon enough to prevent the collision between the women.

CharlotteCarrendar: – The two women collided, Dr Andrea hitting the ground first, her back sending up a plume of dirt, as in the split seconds the crazed, knife welding secretary had her arm raised ready to plunge the knife down deep into the Doctor’s bosom. (Tamika the Secretary)”KEEEEELLL!” At this moment, Rick, the quck thinking, trick shooting gumshoe made a snap shot, that hit the knife blade, and knocked it clear from the frightened woman’s hand. This had the secretary throw her blooded hand upward, but she fell down hard, chest to chest, upon the laid out Dr Andrea. (Dr Andrea)”Get off me, you dumb bitch!” -she protested as she brought up her right fist to hit the Secretary in the left side of her jaw. The blow would send the tattered and bloody secretary rolling off her as Dr Andrea would scramble to get up. The security guards, brandishing the old assault rifles were set ready to try and take out the crazed woman, but Rufus shouted the orders – “Stand down! Stand down!” Panting heavily, Dr Andrea pulled herself up on one of the support beams, staring down at the woman, who now had blood running down from her mouth. (Tamika)*Bewildered she cried* ‘All…dead..the men…are…are…zombies. Who…Who are you people?..*there was a flash of light from the mine entrance, the tunnel about to reveal one of its secrets, and this caused the secretary to panic* …They come…They come!”- she then pointed a shakey hand towards the open mind entrance, where a mine cart suddenly appeared, the rusting wreck coming to a stop, the wheels covered in a strange greenish slime. A boney hand appears over the side of the mine cart, followed by…a miner’s helmet, rising up. (Miner # 12)”FAAAAAAAAAAACEEEEE!” <3>

DrakonMacar: “…zombies?” Rufus tilted his head in bewilderment, “HOW DID ALL OF OUR WORKERS DIE?! OH GOD THERE’S BLOOD EVERYWHERE! IS THERE AN AXE MURDERER HERE!?” Dodgson shouted and raved from the office. Rick holstered his guns and offered both the ladies a hand up as Ronald turned his head and squeeked a warning. There was motion and no heat signature. It was motion, but it was cold. Rufus suddenly turned his head back around as the decaying body of a miner flopped out of the mine cart. “Dear God in Heaven…” Rufus reached to his right side, pulling free the power maul from his hip. “Identify yourself sir or you will be shot!” He exclaimed, the security detail had trained their weapons on the miner now. Dodgson stormed out of the office again only to turn pale white and faint on the spot with a whine, the impact knocking up a lot of dust in his wake. The miners half eaten face, maggot ridden appendages, the noxious looking greenish slime on the cart. It lurched forwards, gnashing it’s teeth. Rufus didn’t wait a moment longer. “Kill it! Take the head! By God destroy the brain!” He shouted, backing away slowly as the two secruity guards leveled their weapons and opened fire. A dozen bullet filled the air and riddled the things body, still it came forwards. “Huuuuunnnnngggghhhhrrryyyy” he groaned. Rufus lost his nerve and charged at it. He turned the power mauls setting to it’s maximum, turning the power field around thedevice from a stun baton to a weapon that would slice through stone as easily as the air. He brought the maul down from the top of the things head, it’s skull and brain evaporated as the guards ceased fire. Rufus was shaking, staring down at the no inanimate corpse, he looked to his head and winced, muttering under his breath. “Get our others on the horn, tell them to back track and take the route we did. They’ve got a pair portable motion-sensitive automated sentry guns on board that we can rig up.” He told the engineer who was back in the Chimera. *10-4*. Rufus turned and looked to the woman, Dodgson was out cold, Rick was helping the pair onto their feet. “Ma’am, we are with the Government. And I think you should start by explaining THAT.” He pointed at the felled miner with his portal gun.

Roleplay Live : The World’s End

The Metal Gods of Metallica

Players;
CharlotteCarrendar
ZeedusFrostBlood
iShatteredSanity

ZeedusFrostBlood: -A voice came over the intercom, “All Hands on deck, all hands on deck. Prepare for re-entry.” it was nothing more than the ships computer telling what remaining crew members were aboard the Defender that they were reaching their destination he sat up from his bed and beamed toward himself in the mirror, the scar that ran along the left side of his mouth giving him a rather malicious look, his crew-cut brown hair and pale skin making him out to be organic, human. Crugen moved off of his bed and began suiting up, he tapped the com device on his ear and spoke as he slid his leather combat boots on “Anya do you read me?” a female voice played back to him, a sweet and loving voice “Yes captain, what is it?” Crugen smiled to himself as he slid on his exobyte suit, the suit itself filled with nano machines that fit the (What appeared to be latex) suit perfectly to the curves of his body. “Give me a read on the planet once we’re in veiw” a single tap on the mic was all Crugen needed to know that she had heard him. He tapped the com again “Rachet, come in.” a male voice played over, sounding grumpy, as if the male whom it belonged to had just woken up from a long nap. “Yeah boss?” Crugen placed his gloves on, the nano machines sinking together and fitting perfectly to his hands, he inspected the underside, a webbing of circuits that would allow his implants to directly connect with other cybernetics. “Get the Astral MAX (Mobile Artillery Exo suit) ready.” The man on the other end grumbled “Fine, but you know it wasn’t designed for direct entry, right boss?” Crugen smirked to himself as he placed his helmet over his head, a teal visor coming down and sinking to his cybernetics and his suit. On the screen before his eyes his heart rate showed along with the exobyte shield that covered his exterior layer. He turned from his cabin and proceeded to the viewing dock. The Defender was a 2nd class interceptor, a fast ship made for transports of VIP’s and this specific one was now in the hands of the officer code named “VST 0344″ or otherwise known as “Crugen” the ship itself had light artillery in case of surprise attacks, but it was mainly built for speed and was designed to house no more than ten crewmembers at a time, currently there were five. Crugen gently pressed his hand against the wall of the closed veiwing station, the sun blocking shields opening to reveal the planet before him. A smile came to his lips as the first feeling of adventure began to come to his mind. He couldn’t stop himself now. Crugen nearly sprinted to the bridge, moving around several service robots that were moving among the isles. Anya, a female sergeant was at the helm of the ship, she wore a suit similar to Crugen’s with the exceptions of her own customizations, hearts over her breasts and a “Warning” sticker between her thighs. Crugen piped up “What’s the status of that beautiful planet Anya?” he was obviously being sarcastic Anya shook her head as if she were speaking to a child, her eyes going over the information at an ever-accelerated pace. “Life forms detected, main city confirmed, heat signatures off the radar.” Crugen frowned at that “Hotter than Armish? I’ll never believe that.” Crugen smiled and quickly turned away, as he did so Anya tried to speak more but Crugen just dismissed whatever she was about to say with a wave. He made his way through the narrow corridor and into the docking station, several hovering vehicles, known as “Scythes” were stationed here along with several drop pods that were in the midst of being repaired. A rather large, balding man with glasses in a gas station uniform was asleep in a lawn chair, a tool box for a foot rest. Crugen whistled sharply and the man stood up and saluted instantly “Where’s the max suit Rachet?” Crugen asked impatiently Rachet immediately moved and pulled off a tarp that had been covering a rather large object. The max suit, originally designed for dealing with heavy armoured vehicles and air targets had been converted by Crugen and his crew to perform a much more suitable task. A large metallic suit stood, its cockpit opened, the front of it completely split in twain, giving easy access to get inside. Crugen smiled and nodded to rachet as he proceeded to enter the machine, his feet moved into the percise spots, and his arms moved into the heavily armoured limbs, chain guns attached to the bottom of these massive limbs to act as weaponry, a control pad was placed on the left side of the left arm, allowing Crugen to self-start the Max suit before synchronization, and he did so, pressing the password 0344 into the command output, suddenly the suit came to life, the various metal plates that acted as armour moving about on a hydraulic system, the chest rose over Crugens and pressed down, a helmet slid over Crugens on, his visor lifting to reveal a screen that gave all the information of him, his suit, his ammunition. He spoke through the speaker of the max suit “Synchronizing.” on the left corner of the viewing screen a symbol showing the nano bytes was blinking red, indicating that they were sinking together to made the body and the suit relatively one and the same, it became green and Crugen was freed from the armour-lock state, he smiled and moved the arms, testing the hydraulics, then the legs. On the back of this monster was a large pack, assumedly the battery and other provisions that he might need. Crugen nodded to ratchet with the suit and proceeded to the Drop-pod area. The drop pods were very simply designed, a pyramid-like shape that entered the atmosphere flat first, using boosted to soften the blow, but now was not the time to worry about that, Crugen stepped into the drop pod and called out over the radio to his squad “Seal the hatch and prepare to deploy. I’m going!” A screen flashed up on the viewing terminal, Anya was smiling at him “Coordinates set captain, enjoy your trip.” Crugen engaged the MAX’s armour lock, and was dropped from space towards the city known as Neo Arcadia and whatever horrors awaited Crugen, he did not know. The entry to the planet could have been smoother, but went as planned. The large drop pop landed in the centre of a four-way intersection, making a small crater, the four walls fell to the sides and Crugen slowly stood up in his max suit, his hands readied on the triggers of his weaponry. He had never been in a urban area and had only heard of it in stories, this place was strange.. Tall buildings.. “Initiate breathing apparatus, keep temperature normal.” he spoke commands to the suit and it obeyed, showing the power percentages, a targeter moving over his screen, scanning the area slowly for any signs of life. The armour itself was blue, large and bulky with plates that looked to be able to withstand at least a few rounds from a tank, the helmet that covered Crugen’s was roughly twice the size of his head and matched the bulky armour perfectly, two glowing LED’s with cameras placed in them working as his camera system-

CharlotteCarrendar:- Dead bodies of fallen beasts were now scattered amongst the streets, after the feathered lightning strikes had felled them all. This was indeed, more than enough meat, to the hive of creations that lived in the sewers. The Dead End Gang; scavengers the lot of them, and hungry, always searching for a meal. The diminutive Radiant stood atop of a carcass and whistled shrilly, as out of the shadows, there were darts of movement. Child like sized creatures, wearing rags and leather, their faces marked with intricate tribal markings, and feathers adorning their hair. Two larger boys pulled a cart along, that was made from old shopping trolleys, and bastardized into a transport vehicle, for such big loads. Creeping, and the sounds of squeaky wheels, would bring attention, but Rad’s waved them over. The Lord of the Towers had helped secure the meal this day, to feed the many hungry mouths below. “Fe..Fe..FeastFeastFeast..Fe..Fe” Radiant spat out, rapid fire like a nail gun. She had enjoyed half a chocolate bar, thanks to the one known as Valkryion. A group of ten….no more no less, helped to gather the bodies, that would be taken to the tunnels, and distributed amongst those below. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Valkyrion had been sitting on the ground and smoking his cigarette in silence… Ok, not exactly silence since Radiant and Mole were around, but as silent as it could be. At least things were not as boring as they usually were. Turning his head a few times and looking at Radiant, he wondered what exactly she was. Narrowing his eyes a bit he checked her tail. Earlier she had fired something like a needle from that tail of hers. And it appeared to hurt the monster that was hit. Unknown to almost everyone but the other two warlords, Valkyrion was also curious. It was that habit of his that had put him in trouble as a young man, but also taught him many new things. Yes, Valkyrion was curious, but he shrugged it off. He knew that sooner or later he would get an answer, be that from Radiant herself, or Eon. Taking a deep drag, Valkyrion looked back into the sky. Not that he could see anything there since the sky itself was burned, but it was a habit of his ever since he was born. Yes, back when he was still Stargazer, named after the favourite thing to do by his parents. But those thoughts suddenly disappeared from his head when he had this weird sensation. He spat the cigarette away and stood on his full height. Turning his head and looking around he wondered what the hell that thing was. Left; nothing. Right; nothing. Front; nothing. Back; nothing… Up. Turning his head up once more he realized that whatever was approaching, it was coming from the sky. Narrowing his eyes a bit he realized that it was some kind of capsule, one of the ones that Eon had been building in his lab. Cracking his neck a few times, Valkyrion then walked away from Radiant and Mole.- [Valkyrion.] “Do you smell it too?” –Valkyrion asked himself and his right eye shimmered.- [Stargazer.] “Yeah. I smell trouble.” –The shimmer faded out and Valkyrion nodded his head.- [Valkyrion.] “I wonder what the hell happened today. So many guests arriving. Is this ruined city filled with honey?” –Valkyrion said and shook his head.- [Stargazer.] “I don’t know, but let’s wait here.” –Stargazer said and Valkyrion stopped walking. As soon as he stopped walking, there was this massive tremor all over the city. The ground began to shake violently, especially under Valkyrion’s feet since he was actually pretty close in the place of impact.- “If it any kind of alien, I am will be in charge of the body to take good care of it.” –Stargazer said and Valkyrion sighed.- [Valkyrion.] “You in charge? That hasn’t happened in some time. Anyway, let’s distance ourselves.” –Valkyrion said and his body turned transparent for a moment before he disappeared into thin air, leaving only a display of electrostatic discharges behind. He re-appeared on the roof of a nearby building, about 300 feet above the ground. From that place he looked down on that armory thingy.- [Valkyrion.] “You think that his machines picked that up?” –Valkyrion asked.- [Stargazer.] “He will be here in any moment. If he picked that explosion from earlier and you stretching out, then there is no way in hell that he could not have noticed this. Especially when the whole island shook.” –Stargazer said and Valkyrion nodded.- [Valkyrion.] “Yeah. Anyway, let’s see how this goes.” –Valkyrion said and stood there on the roof, watching down the street to see what was going to happen. Friend? Or foe?-

ZeedusFrostBlood: -Crugens machine moved over the surrounding area, once, twice, three times and picked up no signs of life, no movement. He frowned inside his helmet and lowered his guns; he spoke into his communications relay back towards the ship, a secured line with a very easily hacked pass code. “You sure there’s life here Anya? I aint picking up nothing.” Anya remained silent on the radio, Crugen stared silently at his screen that displayed his communications device; no signal. He looked upwards towards the sky and sighed, speaking to himself inside of the helmet “Let’s see if I can attract some attention. Speakers on full; play playlist seventeen.” At those words, the suit loaded up its audio program for proximity and a playlist appeared on the top left hand corner of Crugens visual screen, the sound that came from the suit was a rackus one, guitars screaming into the air. Crugen would usually listen to this song to clear his head, now he was using it to flush out any creatures that may inhabitant the surrounding areas he re-routed the power to the detectors, using the sound waves as a sort of eco-communication, catching where the soundwaves bounced off of and identifying the shapes, looking for anything organic that might be of interest. A sudden indicator flashed upwards for but a mere moment, saying a disturbance was felt within the vicinity but it quickly dispersed, Crugen thought it may have been a bird. The music played over the loud speaker of his helmet, echoing off the tall buildings. he spoke to himself once more- “If this doesn’t attract attention I suppose I’ll have to start blowing things up.” Crugen frowned to himself and moved forward, the hydraulics in the legs moving in accordance to his steps, moving forward down the (What his compass said) was the north road. He spoke not a word as the music played and awaited for someone to communicate with him rather than him try and find someone in what appeared to be a hell-hole of a planet. [Aboard the ship] Anya played with her hair, twirling it with her fingers as she attempted to re-establish a connection with her captain, sending various probes into the atmosphere that were much like a UAV jet scene in the 21st century, evolved in only that they were a pod shooting across the sky, giving information relay between the ship and the nano bytes of her captain, though to no avail was she getting any response, something was blocking her communications. <e>

CharlotteCarrendar:- There was a massive explosive like force, that caused the earth itself to tremble, throwing many of the creations of the clan near off their feet. Radiant leapt down off the dead beast, as the others all stopped in their effort to scavenge the dead. “Whatsthat…Whatsthat…Whatsthat?” Radiant jerked her head left and right. Where was it coming from? Then finally all looked up and sure enough, the very cause of the shock force was spotted. Forget food, forget the feast. “RRRRRRRRRUNNNNNRUNRUNRUNRUNRUNRUN!”- she screeched, and immediately the child creatures took off, fast as they could, leaving the trolleys behind, and you could hear the slamming of doors, and garages, the clang of metal man holes. Radiant was looking for the Lord of the Towers, but he seemed to have vanished. “UhohUhohUhohUhohUhoh.” Danger danger, for something was coming. And then…she heard the god awful sound of pulsating electric guitars, the shrill screams of the singing, and she collapsed to her knees, covering her overly sensitive ears. “Nonononononononono.”- she huddled on the ground, unable to move, her brain taking a beating from the sounds of the Metal gods. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -The savage beasts all over the city had already picked the vibrations from the suit that had appeared in the vicinity and they had slowly begun to draw closer. Of course they did not make any hasty moves. But this time some more beasts, different than the dog looking like ones appeared. They were 6 feet in height with slim skin, still resembling the dog like creatures. One could say that they were like werewolves without fur and with a thinner body but with glowing vermilion eyes. Yes, they were dangerous. More dangerous than the dog like beasts for one simple reason; they were the evolved form of those dogs. Yet in the outskirts of the city more ominous figures could be seen. Shadows that reached up to 10 feet in height with horns on their heads, and in the southern outskirts, a massive shadowy figure of 200 feet could be seen. Yet those figures did not make a single move, they waited. Standing on the edge of the building, Valkyrion had noticed that all the creatures were already aware of a new player in the game.- [Stargazer.] “They woke up.” –Valkyrion nodded his head.- [Valkyrion.] “I know. Things may turn out to be chaotic around here.” –Valkyrion said and looked down at the armour when it began to play music.- “Honestly, is the pilot a retard?” –Valkyrion asked himself and shook his head. Then he looked up in the sky to see a black figure approaching in extreme high speeds. Valkyrion slammed his forehead with his right hand and sighed.- “This is going to turn into a nightmare.” –Valkyrion said and the black figure became more visible now. It was actually an armour suit with two wings on its back that each wing held five feathers. That armour suddenly halted in midair and the propulsion from the thrusters stopped. The armour itself fell on the ground and created a crater with spider web patterns on it. Then a voice was heard from that armour while the wings had spread afar and the feathers were about to detach themselves.- [Eon.] “I don’t care you the fuck you are, I don’t care what the fuck you are doing here, I don’t care from where the fuck you came from. Take another step and you will turn into scrap metal. This is your fucking last warning.” –Eon said and waited there. Valkyrion looked at Eon appearing and shook his head once again.- [Valkyrion.] “He is pissed.” –He nodded his head as Stargazer spoke again.- [Stargazer.] “Yes he is. I feel sorry for the poor bastard in the armour.” –Stargazer said and Valkyrion chuckled.- [Valkyrion.] “You think that he will do as Eon asked?” [Stargazer.] “I don’t know, let’s wait and see.” –Stargazer said and Valkyrion nodded his head. Things were getting more and more interesting…-

ZeedusFrostBlood: Crugen immediately turned the music off at the first movement his suit picked up, directly his gaze with an arrow, he turned the heavily armoured head piece to face towards whatever creature had just spoke to him, and threatened him. He narrowed his eyes and whispered to his machine “Direct main power to shield generator.” anyone with the ability to see microscopically would be able to see nano bytes moving over the armour, a sort of defence system rather than relying on blunt material. He spoke over his intercom towards the creature, not fully turning around “Not a very warm welcome, if I’ve ever heard one..” his voice came in as if it were being talked through a radio with a small amount of feedback. He stood where he was and watched as his scanners suddenly went haywire, finding movement all around him. He stared forward at the strange bird creature, his armour constantly reading and absorbing information from various parts of the armour but not showing any results he frowns at his machinery- “I apologize for the commotion, I am Captain Crugen of the Varu Science Team, me and my squad were sent towards this planet to scout out new technology.” he stared forward, and the gun that was deployed on his right arm moved on a hydraulic lift and turned around, facing backwards in order for Crugen to reach out the metallic hand to shake with the strange creature, hoping the gesture went the same way with these creatures as it did with his own-

CharlotteCarrendar: – The noise, deafening, and the creation known as Radiant, who was highly sensitive to sound, found herself caught in the middle of what would be the arrival of Eon, to face the intruders; The Metal Gods. Quivering and shaking, she held her arms up in a vain attempt to protect her ears, and just when she thought she could take no more, the Metal God turned off his noise box. Panting hard, she lowered her arms in a jerky fashion. Blinking and then she bopped the side of her own head. “Deaf? De dedededeAF…nonononono…oh me.” The chance was now, to make a run for it, while the two great giants, the one with feathers that she knew held power of lightning, versus the Metal God of Noise, faced off. “Go..Go..goinggoinggoing….gone” and she zipped along the ground, like a possum, tail on high till she reached the manhole cover and tried to prize it off. “Letmein…letmein…letmein”<3>

iShatteredSanity: -Eon could not help but laugh psychotically at the one that was inside the suit.- [Eon.] “If I was to welcome you, especially after the commotion you caused, you will be lying on the street in pieces, floating in your own blood and machine oil. You are lucky that I did not greet you.” –Eon replied and looked more carefully at the man, smirking behind his helmet.- “I see it.” –Eon said as he could see the swarm of nano machines moving over the armour. Of course he could not be heard outside his helmet since he was muttering to himself.- “Sentinel, use the EM grid in Neo Arcadia and scan that suit.” –A computer generated female voice was heard inside his helmet.- [Sentinel.] “Acknowledged. But what about the beasts?” [Eon.] “Leave them to ‘him’; he needs to work out a bit.” [Sentinel.] “Should I let him know?” [Eon.] “Yes.” –Eon and the computer back in his lab finished their conversation and Eon looked at the man in the suit wanting to shake hands with Eon who turned around so that his back could face him.- [Eon.] “Unless you want to lose that arm, put it back in your ass before I do that for you. || Meanwhile. Valkyrion was looking at the two armoured suits and deep down he did want to see a showdown between the suit that came from space and the Knightmare. Suddenly his cell phone rang and he took it out to answer the call.- [Valkyrion.] “What is it Sentinel?” [Sentinel.] “Eon says that the beasts are in your care.” [Valkyrion.] “Of course he would say that. Anyway, where is Etherion?” [Sentinel.] “Etherion is here, should I send him over?” [Valkyrion.] “No need for that, at least not yet. Let him know that he is on standby. Tell him that ‘they’ woke up.” [Sentinel.] “Acknowledged.” –Valkyrion nodded his head and put the device back in his pocket, looking at the tallest figures in the distance and wondering if they were to make a move, but they just watched what was going on. Just like Valkyrion himself, they hadn’t gotten any action in a long time, and that, that was something that they needed.- [Stargazer.] “So, what now?” –Stargazer asked and Valkyrion shrugged his shoulders.- [Valkyrion.] “I have an idea. Let’s resonate.” [Stargazer.] “Are you fucking insane? This will kill everyone in here.” [Valkyrion.] “In order to cover a long distance, we will need a strong effect. You will regulate the output on just 12% while I will unleash it.” [Stargazer.] “One slight mistake can kill everyone in here. Especially that possum over there.” [Valkyrion.] “I am fully aware. Which is why the area around here will not be affected. Let’s go with an earth to cloud.” [Stargazer.] “Alright then. 12% resonance it is.” –Stargazer said and Valkyrion cracked his neck a few times before closing his eyes and clapping his hands together. Slowly the area around Valkyrion began to heat up and the view was blurred. Taking deep and slow breaths, Valkyrion took his time as violent electrostatic discharges began to occur around his body. || Meanwhile down on the street, Eon had declined the handshake with the one named Crugen and had his back facing him when he got a message from Sentinel that Etherion was put on standby.- [Eon.] “Cautious as ever. Thank you Sentinel.” –Eon mumbled to himself and suddenly felt it. A sensation that he hadn’t felt in a long time. Turning his head to see Valkyrion up on the roof, Eon smirked deviously behind his helmet.- “Too bad that I did not bring any popcorn.” –That he did not bother to mumble it, so Crugen could hear it just fine.-

ZeedusFrostBlood: Crugen slowly lowered the arm, frowning under his helmet from being treated so poorly, but it was to be expected. Crugens gun moved back into position for combat, Crugen was surprised to see an incoming signal on his communicator for a moment, but shook his head when it disappeared. He listened to the man whom had still not introduced himself. As the computer scanned the suit it would find that various pieces of it were organic while others were mechanical, a sort of Suit made of living metal, the nano bytes among it with simple functions of repair and defend, a closer examination would read a suit underneath the armour and then the humanoid in a similar suit but thinner, The outside armour carried many more weapons then it was letting on, though no record of blue prints could be found. Crugen turned his gaze slowly towards the direction the man had set his own, his LED lights bright blue, the camera focusing on the point he spoke aloud over his intercom- “What kind of shit have I gotten myself into now?” [Aboard the ship] “Gah! I can’t make this blasted machine work!” Anya roared slamming her fists against the captains chair in rage “Why couldn’t we just take the fleet ship instead of this hunk of junk!?” A lanky creature stood in the background, his shadow the only thing to be seen, leaning against the door frame, the ship itself had moved closer to the planet and could barely be made out if one looked closely into the sky- <e>

CharlotteCarrendar: – Radiant was struggling and bouncing around trying to get the manhole cover up, but it appeared to be sealed shut. Either that or those below were scared of the Metal Gods coming down to find them. Radiant banged her little fist on the metal hub, while keeping an eye on the Metal God and Eon. “LETMEIN LETMEIN”- But it was no use, they were not opening up. There was nothing for it, Radiant had to get off the street and fast. Fearfully, she whipped her head around, trying to find something that would be useful as shelter. Darting like a hare, she ran across to one of the abandoned buildings, but the doors were locked tight, and she pulled on the door, even bringing her feet up, madly trying to jar it open. From the view of the one’s preparing for battle, it would have been a comical sight, with her tail all fluffed out and curling around. Not only that there were more beasts coming. Hairless, huge beasts. This was a catastrophe, and little Radiant then had…a wonderful idea. She simply dropped down off the door, and…pretended to have a heart attack, till she stopped kicking and stayed completely still. Playing dead worked for some, but would it work for the possum girl? <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Eon’s focus was not on the beasts or on the man named Cruger, no. His focus was on Valkyrion himself, waiting to see what was going to happen. Suddenly Sentinel once again spoke.- [Sentinel.] “The scans to not show anything suspicious, though that suit is just an outer shell. There is another one inside that is operated by a living being. Should I perform more scans?” [Eon.] “There is no need to. Just do me one favor, deploy the EM field around the lab. Things will get chaotic and I don’t want you or any other machines to shut down.” [Sentinel.] “Acknowledged. EM field generator starting up. The field will be deployed in T minus 20 seconds.” [Eon.] “Good.” –Eon said and nodded his head.- “Well, there is no need for me to have this armour on then.” –Eon said and closed his eyes.- “Kaileena, cancel the soul resonance and return.” –Suddenly a female voice that sounded like bells chiming was heard from the armor.- [Kaileena.] “I understand. I shall.” –The female voice said and suddenly the armour that covered Eon’s body dissipated into thin air as if it was sand on a table that was dispersed by the wind. The armour that was like a shadow, it slowly gathered into a sphere that later on began to illuminate the area around it before it flew on Eon’s chest to hide inside his locket. What could be seen was a male dressed in black with pale skin, black hair, glasses and stitches on his right cheek standing in the same place like earlier.- [Eon.] “For the time being lest observe. While Optimus helps a lot with the energy preservation, I feel like my body will be torn apart if I keep using Knightmare V.2.” [Kaileena.] “I understand Eon. Just relax your body and preserve your energy. I am sure that whoever is inside that armor means no harm.” –Eon could not help but snort.- [Eon.] “Harm or no harm, things will get really hectic now.” –Eon said and looked at Valkyrion once again. || While the armored man that went by the name Cruger was doing his own thing and Eon released his soul resonance, Valkyrion was calmly focusing on his imminent attack. Since the attack that was to follow would be devastating, he made sure that Eon, Cruger, Mole and Radiant would not be harmed.- [Valkyrion.] “The disperse of the electricity will occur in a diameter of 100 feet away from me. Within those 100 meters nothing will be harmed. Stargazer, how is the resonance?” [Stargazer.] “7% and rising. It will be done in a few seconds and we still have time before those beasts come here. But why such overkill?” [Valkyrion.] “Because they woke up. You are fully aware of what happened the last time that I let it slide.” –Suddenly there was a silence. Yet within those moments of silence the area became even more heated and the distortion was more intense.- [Stargazer.] “Yeah, I remember. Good point. Anyway, resonance on 12% as requested. Once you are done charging, fire it.” –Valkyrion nodded his head.- [Valkyrion.] “You don’t have to tell me twice.” –Valkyrion said and slowly opened his eyes. Around his body more and more electrostatic discharges could be seen, lighting the area around him with their flashes. The sounds of high pitched crackling was added in the sounds of the howls and growls of the beasts in the distance.- “Yes, come, come. Come closer.” –Valkyrion said and disconnected his two hands from touching each other.- “Just a lil bit closer…” –Valkyrion looked around for a few more moments and then nodded his head.- “That’s it, right there.” –Valkyrion said and jumped off the roof with a frontflip, landing on his feet and immediately stomping his palms on the ground.- “Now, perish…” –He mumbled as eyes surged with electricity.-

ZeedusFrostBlood: – [Aboarb the Defender] “Why can’t I make contact!” Anya screamed yet again, the figure that had been watching her was now gone, and standing at the launch bay, he looked to Rachet whom was now fully awake, and nodded. Rachet nodded and pulled on a switch that released the floor from under the creature for a single moment and sent him into the vastness of the atmosphere. Many would think this a mad man, this man however.. Knew what he was doing. The armour this man wore was skin-tight, similar to Crugen but in a different style, Black and red with a mask covering the face / head and goggles covering the eyes. The armour didn’t have the same nano capabiltys as the VS armor, however.. it would do for his mission. As the creature entered the atmosphere he came head first, his arms to either side and finally he hit it, the wind waves, and the energy that moved along them, he put his arms to his sides, shooting down like a bullet, flying over both Crugen and the strange man before turning his body, effectively turning himself and landing a few feet behind the strange creature whom was now radiating with electricity. [Planet] Crugen stared with amazement as the man morphed out of his armour, it was something else to watch.. and even more to witness, his computer sensors had been recording since he landed and all that was now recorded to the memory banks within his suit including the strange electric man, he blinked and spoke to the man “Should I-” as he did that, he saw it.. 26-5-5-4- he stared at his screen as the tracer followed him “What’s he doing?” he shouted to himself just as he landed beside the man- <e>

iShatteredSanity: -Eon was constantly looking at Valkyrion as he was getting prepared for his next move. He himself remembered the last time that the beasts were ignored, it was a bloodbath and the population of the dead city dropped to the mere 5%. That was a day that they all remembered and a day that would not be repeated. Valkyrion was a simple man, strike before someone else does. And on the case of the beasts, it was to show them that he was still the boss of Neo Arcadia. Snapping out of the flashes of memory lane, Eon looked at Valkyrion jumping off the roof. Taking out a cigarette from his pocket and lighting it with the ignition of electric sparks from his left hand, Eon looked into the visor of the armoured suit.- [Eon.] “I hope that you and your friend have a bag in your suits. Otherwise they will reek of ammonia. Hold your crotches, here it comes.” –Eon said and looked at Valkyrion with a smirk on his face. || Yes, Valkyrion had already landed and stomped his palms on the ground. Yet nothing seemed to happen. His eyes though were seen surging with electricity. The beasts were closing, they were about 300 feet away from them and had began running, perhaps to avoid Valkyrion’s attack. But it was too late for them.- [Valkyrion.] “That day won’t be repeated ever again. While I am here, I will make sure of that. Now, perish…” –Valkyrion said and his body literally turned into a lightning rod. Violent electrical discharges were being released from his body. The electricity itself creating tendrils that were attached on each surface nearby. Yes, the area was filled with the high pitched crackling sounds. But only for a few moments. Suddenly from the distance, loud sounds like explosions began to be heard. With Valkyrion as the centre, in a diameter of 100 feet away from him, columns of electricity were created, originating from the ground as he was sending his own electricity on the ground, using it as a conductor. Usually earth just attracts electricity and grounds it to protect others, but it is also a great conductor. And the ground of Neo Arcadia was the most ideal since it was a manmade island. Those columns lit the whole city with their bright light. It was as if the sun itself was right above the city. The buildings though remained intact. If a beast was inside a building, they would be charred. If a beast was outside, they would be charred too. The whole attack was like an earth to cloud lightning bolt but only with the electric effect. Soon the bodies of the beasts began to bleed internally and then collapse on the ground as their charred skins cracked open. Valkyrion’s dual toned gaze was staring at the whole thing, expressionless as usual.- “And there is still more.” –He said and released a second wave of electricity as the first one began to fade. The later one was far stronger than the first one that acted as a guide. With the second wave, Valkyrion pretty much eradicated any form of life within a radius of 3 miles, with the only exception being the 100 feet with his body as a centre, this way keeping Radiant, Mole, Eon, and the two armoured men safe. And just like that, a few seconds later, Valkyrion rose on his feet as the columns of electricity in the distance faded away. But electricity was still released from his body as he was looking into the south, that massive shadow that could be clearly seen.- [Valkyrion.] “What are you going to do?” –Valkyrion asked, more likely a rhetorical question. And as if the beast could hear him, the loud growl that made the windows shake violently was heard throughout the city. Valkyrion cracked his neck and turned his back to the beast.- “Good boy. Go to sleep.” –Valkyrion said and walked towards Eon and the rest while the shadow from the distance disappeared.-

ZeedusFrostBlood: -Crugen stared silently as the occurrences happened around him he spoke up to his squad member “26, move back on me. These people have it covered; you don’t need to do anything.” The black and red man stepped back and towards Crugen. Crugen frowned and looked towards Eon “I’d like to have negotiations with you and have my squad inhabit your planet as a security detail under the VS army..” Crugen stared towards the man from under his armour and 26, standing next to Crugen seemed to glow with a purple hue on the outside of his black armour. Staring silently from beyond the black goggles Crugen reverted power to his signal beacon, and Anya, responding almost immediately responds to it, using their Nano bytes to transport them back onto the ship, decomposing and recomposing their bodies aboard the Defender, next time Crugen came down, he’d have to come down with a more friendly look about him.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – Well this was it. Bye Bye World, hello….oblivion. Radiant tried so hard to pretend to be dead, she was actually getting dizzy from the serious lack of oxygen intake. Eyes closed tight, her body stiff as a board. And then…And then…she opened one eye, and the Metal God…why he just…beamed away. Magic. Radiant opened both eyes, as her tail slowly lowered. Was the show over? And what of Eon, no more armour? Beasts? Where were they? Just the residual crackle of electricity. Radiant started to touch herself all over, and then breathed a sigh of relief. She had survived. Thoughts went to getting up, but instead, she decided to lay there a little bit longer. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Eon stood there, admiring the beauty of the attack that Valkyrion had just used.- [Eon.] “Magnificent. Truly on a different scale than mine. But still beautiful to watch.” –The screams of pain and agony from the beasts echoed all over the place and Eon could not help but smirk at them. Suddenly his attention was directed towards Crugen, listening to his words and pointing Valkyrion.- “Don’t tell me, tell that to him.” –Eon said but sadly Crugen and his friend had left before he even had the chance to hear his reply. A vein popped up on his forehead and he cracked his neck a bit irritated.- “Next time I won’t be so nice, vermin.” –Eon said and looked at Valkyrion that was approaching.- “So… Did you have fun there?” –Eon asked and Valkyrion shrugged his shoulders as the electricity that was emitted from his body started to settle down.- [Valkyrion.] “It was alright. Who was that guy? That moron woke ‘them’ up, I will kill him next time.” –Eon took a deep drag from his cigarette and exhaled the smoke right away.- [Eon.] “His name was Crugen or something. They said something about negotiations to inhabit this planet and shit. Can you believe this? A whole fucking planet, and they landed here, on this godforsaken place. Such stupidity really…” –Eon said and sighed in a comical way.- [Valkyrion.] “They must be retarded, don’t make fun of the mentally challenged morons like those Eon. They do that on their own.” –Valkyrion said and cracked his neck a few times.- “I had to clean up the mess that this Crugen moron made. Really a moron. But oh well, that was fun, yeah.” –Valkyrion said and looked around to find Radiant.- “Well, everyone seems to be safe. What are you going to do?” –Valkyrion asked Eon.- [Eon.] “I am heading back to the lab. I still need to fix some glitches on the Optimus nano machines.” –Eon said and Valkyrion nodded.- [Valkyrion.] “Fun, fun. I guess I will see you around then.” –Valkyrion said and looked at Eon walking north, where his lab was.- “Now… Radiant?” –Valkyrion said and walked towards Radiant’s direction to check up on her.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – Laying on her back, tail twirling round and round, she hears a voice, and sure enough, it is the Lord of the Towers approaching. “Now… Radiant?” Radiant scrambled, getting up off the ground and then bowing low before the grand and very statuesque Lord. “Itwasn’tmeItwasn’tmeItwasn’tme.” She said in rapid fire, and then got on her knees shuffling over to cling to his left leg, like some annoying…cling on. Her feather like tail starts to snake around his exterior, and she gazes up with adoring brown and silver flecked eyes. A loud purring sound emitted from her throat and she tried to be as cute looking as could be. Needless to say, he may not like such behaviour and try to shake her off. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Valkyrion looked around for Radiant and called her name when suddenly she appeared and held his left leg, clinging to it as if it was some kind of teddy bear. This whole thing was funny to watch, yet Valkyrion had no expressions on his face. And she was lucky that he had stopped releasing electricity from his body, otherwise Radiant would be spasming on the ground. Looking at her and tilting his head slightly toe the right, Valkyrion let a soft comical sigh part his gray tinted lips.- [Valkyrion.] “Did you eat anything with sugar lately?”

CharlotteCarrendar: – “Chocky”- she held up her fingers as if to say a little bit, the same bit they shared earlier. Actually, the reason for the show of affection was that she felt it was he that kept saving the day, and so she was indebted to him for his greatness. Knowing that cuddle time had probably passed, and that strange Eon might come back and kick her tush, she untangled herself from his leg, and then went to stand nice and tall…for a short person. Glancing around at the devastation, that had befallen this part of Neo Arcadia, she let out a short peep whistle. Who was going to clean up the mess, and would the Metal God return? Only time would tell. <3>

iShatteredSanity: “Oh yeah.” –Valkyrion said to himself and slammed his forehead with his right hand.- “The chocolate, yeah.” –He said and sighed softly, finally moving as soon as she let go of his leg.- “I am a bit tired and I am going to rest a bit. Come with me if you feel like it.” –Valkyrion said and walked away from her and down the street, heading for west where he had a place to chill out and relax when he had the need to. Walking down the street for some time, he finally reached his destination. Seeing the empty barrel, he tossed a few logs inside and lit them, using his black flames. Once the fire was strong, he walked towards the remains of an old car that he used as a couch. There he removed his sword and stabbed it on the ground as he sat on the seat, leaning back and staring the ocean in the distance.-

CharlotteCarrendar:- Radiant nodded rapidly, so fast you would think her head would fall off. The half a bar of chocolate they shared, may have supped up her mental state somewhat, but all she knew was that she idolized the Lord of the Towers. “I am a bit tired and I am going to rest a bit. Come with me if you feel like it.” Placing a dainty hand on her chest, she appeared speechless that he would invite her to go with. Considering she couldn’t get down the manhole to her dirty mattress in the sewers, this would do nicely. As he walked along, she would run a few steps and then stop. As if trying to keep the distance between them at a reasonable level . Once he reached the remains of the old car, with the logs in a bin that he set alight, she pussyfooted around, till he drove his sword into the earth, and then settled on the seat, staring at the ocean. Radiant went to the furtherest edge of the seat and sat down, then slowly, she started to slide over, pretending to be looking at the sea too, and whistling innocently, till she was right at his side. A long yawn and she smacked her lips before curling up on the old car seat and using her tail as a cushion. She drifted off to sleep, making an odd buzzing sound, like sawing a small log. And so began the tale, of a Lord and his Possum. <3>

Lacardis Prime :- Twisted Woods : – Scorpion Smash!

Writers : DrakonMacar, LoreleiRoseCarrendar (CharlotteCarrendar), SirNeroBanpaiyo & StrifeAgonyDaemon

SirNeroBanpaiyo: “Alright, Mr Uriel. You’re free to go, the small injuries are cured.” The aged man spoke, his white hair flowing over his face as he held the little form, signing it’s bottom, the man immediately walked away, grabbing his labcoat as he exited the hut. Uriel sat up, cracking his neck to the side. Uriel doesn’t always get involved with shootouts, but when he does; he gets shot on his shoulder. While not a very hostile man, he knew when it was time for hostility. Last night was a time for hostility when four men holding…guns? Started to shoot at them. Thankfully, Uriel charged in to take out two out, the other two however got a shot at him. But it wasn’t fatal or anything. It was a nuisance. Uriel was healthy now however. So he stood, stretching his arms. Uriel walked towards the night stand, grabbing his sword and placing it on his waist, before he equipped himself with both of his gloves, stepping in his combat boots and his black coat, Uriel then headed to the outside, strolling towards Lorelei’s place. He saw people glaring at him, and some around the main hall. Guards were deployed, holding maces and so. Questioning villagers, but Uriel kept on walking till he finally reached the doors of Lorelei’s house. He pushed it open and walked in before turning to each side yelling “Lore! You ain’t dead, right?”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Lorelei was washing her hair in a basin just out on the landing of her stone and timber dwelling, and on hearing the shout of her brother, she ripped her head back. Her flaming red locks, famous in these parts, flew back, spraying the wall with water. (Lorelei)”I’m fine. Just washing my hair, be down in a second.”- She snatched a towel that was hanging on the door handle and whipped it around her wet hair, twisting it so to absorb the excess moisture. Without a care, she stomped down the stairs to the front of her dwelling, rubbing the towel on her head, as she gazed at Uriel with one eye open. (Lorelei)”You should know by now, I have no plans on dying this week. Got a hunt on, hate to miss that.” -she chortled. “You seem alright. No holes other than the ones the creator gave you?”-

SirNeroBanpaiyo: Uriel chuckled when he heard her speak. He grabbed his sword and placed it over his shoulder, waiting for her to come down, while in his position, a piece of gold dropped. He immediately knelt and picked it up, but the moment he stood up, he saw Lorelei’s hourglass body. He threw his hand back, bumping down the couch and sitting back down before groaning “God damn it Lorelei, go put some clothes on.! I don’t fancy seeing you and your pussy hanging around!: Uriel turned around, shaking his head at the sight before he finally spoke “Lorelei, any ideas on who the fuck those people are?” Uriel tapped down the desk, before deciding to swallow his pride, he immediately turned around, in frustration to face Lorelei’s naked form “Sis, please..clothes.” Shivering, he immediately walked to the nightstand, opening and drawing a pair of cotton shirt and cotton shorts, chucking it at her.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Lorelei glanced down at her form and shrugged. (Lorelei)”You never complained about seeing a naked woman before. But suit yourself.”- she caught the clothes effortlessly, and tossed the wet towel behind her, throwing on the cotton shirt, and then one leg at a time, stepping into the cotton shorts. (Lorelei)”If your asking me who those people were, I wouldn’t have a clue. Mercernaries most likely. Maybe my head is worth a bob to some king. Like to have it on a spike in his grand hall. Well fuck that, I am not dying just yet.”- She reached for her ivory comb and started combing it through her hair, before snatching up a leather tie, and fixing her hair up into a ponytail. -

StrifeAgonyDaemon: ::Zykiel again was traveling the country side looking for yet another empire to offer his temporary services too. He had killed so many, innocent or guilty, he didnt care, He just wanted blood. He wanted war, the rage inside him would only quail with the death of men. But he had three urges within him. His primal which made him hunger for war. Nira, a spirit of a goddess who drove him towards something he craved, maybe family?, and one who he could not understand that was stronger than the other two, one who saved him when he nearly died, one who wanted him to search for a stronger entity. He mind and soul were trapped between four beings at any time. He fought for control of it. He wondered how he kept sanity for over 16,000 years. (Strife’s old character Zykiel has amnesia because the entity Niira within him makes him forget. The current strife only has Azrael within him.Bfore there wer three otheres) He walks into a village somewhere he doesnt care to know. He just came for work. He craved meaning. He walked in as many of the townspeople began to stare. A couple screamed and yelled ‘Whittened Phantom’ his name he was given because he killed without mercy for what he called justice. He hated humans and other beings for killing his people. He sat in the town center as he watched people run away from him as he sighed. A couple of guards attempted to come near him. He gave them a look and they fled as well.::

SirNeroBanpaiyo: Uriel brushed his hair backwards, listening to Lorelei. He wanted to know who placed a bounty against his or Lorelei’s head, probably Lorelei. He wasn’t as important as the Prime Minister. But for Satan’s sake, why the hell did they do that? And on a rural area…unless of course they weren’t mercenaries. Uriel was puzzled, before he finally spoke “Sis…didn’t one of the fag yelled “The Uprising Starts!” On the occasion? What could that possibly mean?” Uriel tapped his lips, before grabbing a random glass, making his way to the kitchen and pouring him a glass of water from the faucet of sort. Uriel slowly glared at the glass, as if saying “This shit better not be poisoned..” And he downed it. Meanwhile, at the guard’s tower. Two guards ran towards the tower, a huge man walked outside of the tower, wearing obsidian armor. Holding a huge battle ax at hand, the two guards panted before speaking. (Guard 1) “Sir Xenos, possible hostile at the town square! He glared at us!” (Guard Two) “I second what he said, Sir! Should we engage the hostile?” The man shook his head before speaking (Xenos) “Deploy with Squadron one. Take Five soldiers to Miss Carrendar’s house, and another five for the mayor, dismissed.” Xenos nodded at them both, grabbing his battleax as they ran away, to the watch tower, bringing five guards to travel into the City Hall. While Xenos walked into the room, grabbing a random man’s shoulders and speaking “deploy Squadron two, I’ll follow.” The man immediately ran off, talking to a handful of soldiers as Xenos turned away, making his way to the Prime Minister’s house.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – -Hearing Uriel getting himself a drink of water from her kitchen, she shrugged and strode to her closet, reefing back the doors, and thumbing through her racks of fight style costumes, mostly made from leather pelts sewn crudely together. Reaching in, she brought out a dark brown number with caramel coloured swatches, and patches. Not exactly high class wear for the Prime Minister, but this was the countryside, and you dressed for practicality not for style. Speaking up, as she started to step into the fight suit, she responded to his enquires of the uprising. (Lorelei)”Not a damn clue what those fags were on about. Uprising my ass. They have it damn good out in these parts, what with crop sales being up and the weapons traders doing a roaring trade with bows and swords. Seriously, if they think killing me is going to make their lives better, they got another thing coming. The house of Lords controls the public purse. I am merely the image on the face of the coins of gold they love so much. Whats the word? Figurehead. ” -

StrifeAgonyDaemon: ::Zykiel sighed as he pulled off his helm and threw it aside. His ran his hand through his hair waiting to be greeted. He didnt come to cause a fight. He only came to find meaning, to find work/ Yet another simple guard knew of his past. They had heard of him, the remaining asagardian siber elf out to avenge his fallen race and find the human who killed them. Then his inner primal began to act up, but Nira spoke in his head.:: (Nira) “Zykiel, quail thy urge for revenge, be at peace.” ::He calmed until nira and his primal were over taken by the new entity within him he didnt know. It began to throw fits of rage as its energy began to fight against nira and the primal.:: (Thing) “Uriel. He’s here! He know! he knows where I can find that wretched bitch Satan.” ::The thing quieted down as Nira managed to rake back control with the primal’s help.:: (Nira) “Lets hope he doesnt become rowdy again lest we cause commotion.” ::Zykiel sat in wait.::

SirNeroBanpaiyo: Uriel rolled his eyes at Lorelei before speaking “Lore, you’re the fucking Prime Minister. Figurehead or not, people look up at you, they love you. They see you as this…charismatic leader that is leading their nation to a bright future. And, if they take you out, the sons of bitches will probably be hunted down, killed. But the people will lose morale, how will they work? The economy will go down, people will be jobless…and, that’s about it my good sister, you’re more involved in this than you think.” Uriel placed the glass down, a knock on the door. Placing his index finger on his lip, he grabbed his sword and walked towards the door, before yanking it open and placing his sword on the figure’s neck. Thankfully, it didn’t touch him no nothing was harmed. The seven foot figure groaned and spoke (Xenos)“ I am Xenos Vandar. Head of this Village’s security, can you please let me in? I need to talk to the prime minister.” Uriel, still reluctant. Slowly placed his sword down, retreating back to Lorelei’s side when the man entered. Five other men walking behind him, holding spears and standing behind him. Xenos nodded and spoke “It’s perhaps, the time to leave. Miss Carrendar. After a meeting with the town’s mayor.” Meanwhile, the six other soldiers knocked at the door, waiting for the mayor to get out.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Lorelei by now, was strapping on her sword belt, head down, tying it off, as the leather sheath smacked her thigh twice. She was still listening to what Uriel has to say, but, was it denial about how she viewed herself? Maybe. Down on the land, she felt free of the reigns of office. A chance to breathe. A chance to be just herself. Lore was not your prissy woman in big hoop skirts and those damn whale bone corsets, that cut a woman’s shape. No, she was more likely to bed down with her troops, and sleep on the floor, spend the night at some rowdy tavern, singing songs of old, than sit and do needle point, gossiping about which lady fair would be wed to the Lords of the provinces. (Lorelei)”Eh..maybe your right.”- She slipped on her boots one at a time, as there was a knock at the door. Uriel gestured for Lorelei to be quiet, as he reached for the hilt of his blade, and withdrew it with a quiet hush sound. Metal slicing out of its sheath, and quicker than you could blink, he pulled the door back and took the tip of his sword to the shocked man’s neck. (Xenos)“ I am Xenos Vandar. Head of this Village’s security, can you please let me in? I need to talk to the prime minister.” Lorelei leant to the right, to try and see past her brother, who was none too fussed. (Lorelei)”Gentlemen. Very well, let us be off and see the Mayor, I know my brother here has his own business dealings.”- She adjusted her belt, and as the men stood aside, she strode on past them, going down the stairs and out into the town proper, to make her way to the mayor’s office in the town hall. A rather grand building, carved into the hillside, the statues of the knights of the region, standing to attention, their faces carved showing defiance, much like their current leader. The mayor, Mayor Bussocks, was waiting on the steps, wringing his hands. (Mayor)”Ah…why…your alive, Prime Minister. Fancy that, heh.”- She raised an eyebrow sharply at his demeanour and body language. (Lorelei)”If I didn’t know better, Bertrand, I would say you were dissappointed by that fact, no?”

StrifeAgonyDaemon: ::He began to fidget wih his hands as he saw a woman adorned in armor depart from a house. He smile a bit as he guessed she was a leader of this place. He rose slowly and approached her oblivious of the guards around her and watching his every move. He kept srepping forward as inside him the thing kept trying to buck the more as he approached her. He suddenly fell on his knees thrashing and gritting his teeth not but ten feet from her as his eyes went white. Then in a low vice the thing spoke from his mouth:: (Thing) “I know you’re here Uriel!” ::The voice ceased as Nira and the primal subsided him once again and Zykiel stryggled to stand to his feet.::

SirNeroBanpaiyo: Uriel cracked his neck to the side when the men left, the bastards better not be some kidnapping team. While not that paranoid, Uriel felt something…odd, about this town. As if something was here that needed his attention. He walked towards the window, glaring at the men as they escorted Lorelei. When they were far, Uriel turned around ,adjusting his gloves and boots before happily going into the kitchen, Uriel grabbed a random kettle, filling it with water and placing it on the heating pad. All that time, Uriel was snooping around the house, examining the couches for no apparent reason. The kettle then honked, Uriel twisted on his leather boots, walking towards the kettle when he smelled something…odd. Uriel turned, collapsing onto the couch, he tried to make out the words he heard, and the person he smelled…It was a fallen angel, no doubt. He could smell the stench filled within the glorious aura of the angel, but not corrupted enough to be a demon. And the voice….It was Azrael’s, not that pure as he used to be, it was as if he….was trying to force himself out of something. Uriel closed his eyes, trying to speak to Azrael. Although it would only work if Azrael lets him. Standing up, he immediately pushed the door open, closing his eyes and outstretching his arms, with that gesture, crimson blood leather wings sprouted from his behind. And he took off, flying towards the direction of his scent. The moment he glared at the town square..he felt the stench of tainted Angel’s on to one creature, quickly falling to the ground. He immediately raised his arms and said “Azrael, why do you insist on summoning me, old friend?” At the town hall , Xenos crossed his arms. Glaring at the Prime Minister…. he didn’t know what she was doing here, but it added good leverage to his little plan.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – The Mayor coughed uneasily, raising his fist up to cover his mouth. Then he started to touch his face, as beads of persperation appeared. (Mayor Bussocks)”Dissappointed?..Oh god no. Blessed are you, Lady Carrendar. How on earth you got away unscathed from those dreaded gunmen, I will never know. But do …do come in and sit, we can discuss your requirements. I trust that you are enjoying your stay with us in this little hamlet of ours. I know that you have had your young sons here. Darling Venom and Hacker.” Lorelei folded her arms and corrected him sternly.- (Lorelei)”Thats Venor and Heksen. Really, you don’t seem to be on the ball as I would have hoped. And actually, I prefer to stand outside. Out in the open. Hate to be sitting in a dreary office on such a lovely day.”- She glanced back over her shoulder, towards the house, wondering what the devil was taking her adopted brother Uriel so long. Maybe he found her stash of erotic drawings in her chambers. Ah well, tis normal for men to take to themselves when a woman is scarce, and he had not yet gone to the whore house to sate his needs. Looking back at the Mayor, who appeared nervous and fidgety, she said. (Lorelei)”My Brother should be coming by shortly. And uhm….is it really necessary to have all the guards?”-

StrifeAgonyDaemon: ::He slowly got up as nira and the primal were bickering at each other as they tried to hold the thing back. Zykiel began to walk dizzily to where the woman went. He needed work. That was what was on his mind. But his body conflicted as it tried to take him to where the woman first came. Something was trying to call upon the thing within him. He fought as he stiffened and dragged each step towards the lady and her tropps to where she was currently resisting the urges of the thing as Nira and the primal fought against its will. He finally got behind the party where he fell with a thud and breathing hard reaching up and pulling on the womans boots as the guards looked at him yelling orders and such.:: (Zykiel) “please miss. give me work.. give me meaning….” ::He passed out.::

SirNeroBanpaiyo: Xenos raised an eyebrow at the mayor and the prime Minister, she asked about guards? No.. that would interfere with the plan… Xenos immediately cut them off “No disrespect, but it is imperative for. Us to guard both politician, to deny access of any assassination attempts, specially like the one we had…last week.” Xenos glared at the mayor, knowing that he would remember the incident. Xenos placed his hand on the battleax , before smiling “Excuse me please..” Xenos didn’t wait for their permission, walking outside the office and closing his eyes, in his mind , an empathy link was linked across a random person, and he whispered to himself “Execute the plan, Ishmere. I guarantee you full control.” And with that, he opened his eyes. Walking to the glass window and reaching over to his waist, bringing out a small disk, tossing it across the window, the moment it reached the ground, it split into two, the disk slowly turning into huge scorpions as it sprouted limbs, the scorpions crawled around, about seven ft in length, gigantic. They were as well, tall. The scorpions screeched, tossing a random spike from it’s tail, hitting one of the standing guards to the wall, impaled. The other guard wasn’t attacked as he just drew his sword,. The other guards patrolling the halls drew out their swords as well, but some didn’t. The one who drew their swords stabbed the other puzzled soldiers. And they shouted “FOR ISHMERE!!!” The other guards fell to their deaths, meanwhile at the office, the guards smiled, hearing the commotion and a random one drew his spear, bringing it down on the mayor’s neck, aiming to decapitate him. While the other guards pointed their spears at Lorelei, Xenos on the other hand brought the door down by ramming his ax to the wood, slowly inching his way in. At Uriel’s place, he saw the man but chose to ignore him. Whatever was happening was not of his fault. So he spoke “Azrael, stand down my friend…” And then he sensed it…. the villagers, they were at their homes…but…was that smoke? From the other huts? What the….no, it couldn’t be. Uriel unsheathed his sword, his wings standing out as he flew to the castle, watching the small battle ensue.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- The manner in which Xenos spoke had something to it, a quality that was more of sarcasm than the ring of truth. The mayor who had been acting rather strangely, was now looking hot under the collar, his face burning bright red, but for what? The simple look from the head of security? As Xenos placed his hand on the handle of his battle axe, and started to walk outside the office, Lorelei reached around and rested her left hand on the hilt of her sword. That errie feeling, like your body tingles as though one walked across your grave, gave her the idea that this was not your everyday meeting, but it was some sort of trap. Lorelei did not take her eyes off Xenos, and then watched as he threw something out the window. A disk of some description. (Lorelei)”What are you doing?” the question was said firmly, for the hairs on the back of her neck were standing on end. Twas then the loud screech from the scropions outside, had Lorelei know that this was some sort of attack. (Lorelei)”You have got to be kidding me? Twice in two days?” -She drew her sword swiftly, holding it with both hands in front of her, a stray red lock of hair coming loose from her pony tail and hanging just over one eye. “FOR ISHMERE!!!” -The cry would come from the guards that fell, as the ones inside drew their swords on the Mayor and Lorelei. Sure enough, the mayor would have been right to be scared, for he was to die first. The sword going down into his neck. Snorting through her nose as she exhaled, she growled. (Lorelei)”You can take my head, you bastards, but you not take my spirit!” Sure footed, she held steady, ready to attack the first that tried their luck with her.-

StrifeAgonyDaemon: ::He raises his head at the sounds of shouting and a couple of thuds. His inner primal was chuckling, it began to take over his being drowning the others out as his power from the multiple asa crystals in zykiel’s bloodstream amplified with every gain of rage and bloodlust.Zykiel rose and began to chuckle furiously and the primal spoke in an eerie deep voice as he popped up behind char where he had crawled in on the floor. The guards looked at him shaking:: (Primal) “Guess who! That’s right whittened phantom here to eatzies your bodies! Yay!” ::He squeeled in a high putched voice as he jumped on to one of the guards and sunk his teeth into his neck ripping out his throat then he turned to another and clawed his face off and tearing off his right arm. He rose with blood all over his face and smiling looking at the other guards as they shook. He threw the dimembered arm at one soldier as the man began to piss his pants.::

SirNeroBanpaiyo: Xenos managed to crack the door down, Ramming his shoulder to bring the door down, he released a growl of anger, a war cry even. Bringing his ax up to charge at the Prime Minister. But there was another person, a random man. Xenos grunted, changing his direction to try and hack at the man’s throat, Although opening himself for an attack from the feisty Minister, he might take this one out. And he would be putting his life in line. But Ishmere would have more time into coming here. Now that both of his scorpion pets were here. Ishmere, he knew was fooling the villagers into thinking he was good. A man of dignity, hence why the guards cried out his name at the time of their deaths, little did they know that the man who they adored was responsible for their death. Xenos grinned and closed his eyes, waiting for the death blow on himself. Uriel, however was still flying to the hall, landing in front of the entrance to the hall. Uriel brought his sword up as one of the guards tried to hit him with a small ax, parrying it and stabbing his chest, Uriel twisted, slitting another one’s throat. But he saw something else…there were hundreds of guards in the hall, and two huge scorpions, blocking his way. “By the fucking god and his friend Satan…” Then ,h e brought his sword up and charged.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – It was on. The loud crack as the battle axe slammed through the door. (Lorelei)”Mother Pus Buckets. A traitor!”- Blood was pouring out of the neck of the Mayor, who was now a quivering mess, his life draining from him, but his body refusing to lay and be still. Gross, just gross. The door would come off its hinges, hitting the floor, sending up a cloud of dust and ash. That damn Xenos, he was right to charge at Lorelei, but for some ungodly reason, he changed tack. Why? Another would try and put himself in harms way. Fool. He would come to blows, but the plucky Prime Minister, who was like an tightly coiled spring, leapt off on her right foot, and with both her hands on her sword handle, gripped tightly, she reached back, her blade glistening, and with a fine slash, she aimed to lop the head right off Xenos. (Lorelei)-grunts with exertion of the force from her swing- “DIIIIIIIEEEE!”-

DrakonMacar: It was fortunate nobody ever looked to the man who stank of and all but pissed and sweat wine. He was garbbed loosely in robes, brown hair, eyes and bear oddly well groomed by comparison to those surrounding him. He had taken to the tavern on his typical routine, waiting patiently the keeper of the Balance was facedown to his chest, back against a wall when it had all happened. Screams of combat came from outside and the monk groaned, stirring from his feigned slumber. The tavern had emptied to cries of the mayors death came and he sighed, saying outwardly to the empty Hall, “Yeah…kind of figures…” With that he was up and stepping outside, stumbling towards the comotion of drawn swords and a promise of a good fight. “What has that little spider gone and done this time I wonder? Hmmm, heh heh heh heh heh…” He hiccuped, shuffling, swaying, bobbing and stumbling towards the crowd forming.

StrifeAgonyDaemon: ::The primal looked and chuckled and pointed at the big man as he swung his axe towards his head.” (Primal) “OOO! giant axe me eatz! -” ::The primal caught the axe with his teeth holding it in place as his mouth began to bleed. He broke the head off the axe and threw it a a soldier as it logded itself in the mans neck making him crumble. Then the pimal began to laugh hysterically as his form began to grows and his body deformed. Soon he was a giant were tiger. He ran at the man who had the axe and lunged his claws towards the man’s throat. The force behind his leap dislogded a big chunk of floor behind him as it fliped decapitation severeal soldiers and squashing some others under its weight.:: (Primal) “Big man’s meaty body ish minzies!”

SirNeroBanpaiyo: Uriel was standing onto his ground, his sword in front of him, trying to stab the huge creatures, the creature swung it’s poisonous tail in front of Uriel, who barely jumped away from the swing, yet the tail slammed to the ground, the sheer force sending Uriel away, while the other Scorpion hissed and aimed to take his head off by stabbing his head with it’s tail, fortunately, Uriel managed to cross his arms over his body, his eyes closed tight. As if focusing, the scorpion brought his tail over his head, and the split second, Uriel opened his arms, and dozens of tendrils sprouted from his body, the tail getting torn apart as dozens of tendrils took the tail apart, the scorpion screeched in pain, the other tendrils slamming into the scorpion, piercing through him, the other scorpion didn’t have that much of a damage, only a couple of tendrils grazed it’s black skin. Finally, Uriel stood on his feet, holding his sword in front of him as the other tendrils sucked back into his body, about seven remaining, glaring at the scorpion from Uriel’s back, and he charged at the scorpion, the tendril from his left piercing it’s side, while Uriel stabbed his sword in his mouth, the metal slicing the tongue, and slowly, it began to eat at his flesh. Uriel quickly retreated his sword, the tendrils going back into his body as the wound started to spread into the monster. And with that, he charged. Meanwhile, at the center of the fight, a soldier grunted in anger as he was shoved away by a shield, in anger, he grabbed his sword and ran towards a random person, who was just making his way to the battle scene.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Xenos, truly didn’t stand a chance. What with the tiger that came out of nowhere, and slammed into him with all the power and speed of a locamotive. The force of this clearly had Lorelei herself knocked back, blood spurting out of the neck of the blooded head of security. (Lorelei)”No ticket tape parades for you, asshole.”- Now, she did swing her sword for his head, but missed due to the angle in which the man was heading, since being struck by the tiger first, Lorelei’s blade was yet to taste blood. (Lorelei)”Now for the big bad beasts outside, making all the racket.”- She ran for the doorway, but it turned out her brother was doing his bit now, killing one scorpion with relative ease, the second, well he was near deaths door. Or so she thought. All through this, she could see stumbling about drunkedly, none other than the drunken monk, Sohai. (Lorelei)”Oh…oh no. Not now.”- she cast her eyes down to the ground and snarled- (Lorelei)”Mazmezz….not damn funny at all. You think this is a joke right?”- She spoke out loud her thoughts to her insane creator, who was probably laughing her ass off right now.-

StrifeAgonyDaemon: ::The primal clawed at the remains of his kill tearing the man limbb from limb and wallowing his remains only leaving a gnarled carcass. covered in blood the primal proceeded to maul the rest of the soldiers who were running about pouncing on them, ripping their face off and eating their throats. All the while inside him Nira fought against the thing to keep him at bay.::

DrakonMacar: Sohai shuffled, wading past the guards he sneered at one man charging off at him. “You’ve no idea what you’re about to experience. I’ll be gentle.” With that the monk closed in on the rushign guard in the blink of an eye, expertly weaving under a downwards slash and around the mans body. Effectively weaving behidn the poor soul the monk unleashed one hit to the back of the mans exposed neck, a closed palm that shone breifly with a white glow. The man fell down uninjuried, having received the touch of the monks Paralyzing Palm technique. From the motion he pivoted with his momentum and leaned forwards and grinned at the dorway, the spider had finally caught sight of him. “Always one mess or another where you go…” He said under his breath, though he was certain she could all but hear him by reading his lips with that wide eyed, horrified gaze. He looked around watching the scene before him, scorpions being rent apart, guards oblivious as to whats going on, it was utter chaos. The monk inwardly sighed and stood there but a few yards from the throng, swaying in stance, arms down at his sides as he watched acting as if oblivious to the plausible danger around him.

SirNeroBanpaiyo: The poor guard, crashing his face down the rough ground laid there, unmoving at paralyzed. Although his mind protested and informed him that there were no injuries present, the poor man just couldn’t stand up, his mind unmoving, and he laid there, good as dead. While Uriel was still hopping around, disgusted by the goo coming out of the spider. Shaking his head, he turned to Lorelei with a disgusted face “Who in the seven hells keeps sending these nasty fuckers at us?” Uriel kicked a random dead guard’s body, trying to wipe the nasty goo off his boots. Uriel was about to speak again, opening his mouth when the dead scorpion started to amputate itself, each limb decreasing into tinier parts, turning to small scorpions. The other one, who was barely alive also fell dead for no reason, and the same thing happened. The tiny scorpions crowded at some place, before starting to climb on top of each other, twisting around and stabbing their pointed tails at each other, as if trying to form something, hundreds of scorpion started to pile up up until they were about as tall as a normal human, how they managed to climb , that he didn’t know. But something else happened, the clenched scorpions started to form a figure, the cracks disappeared and a hooded figure stood in front of them, holding a black scepter in it’s left hand, and the person spoke “Well hello there, warriors…I am Ishmere.”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – It was anarchy, yes unbridled, crazy, fighting. Lorelei miraculously had not a drop of blood or goo on her yet. Why? Well whenever she went to strike something with her sword, something or someone gamefully beat her too it. It was a melee of grand proportions, and seemed that the monk who was smack bang in the middle of it, as usual, pointed the finger of blame on this macarbe circus on her. “Always one mess or another where you go…” -the monk said under his breath, but she had an acute sense of hearing. Stepping over crumpled bodies and the odd guard flying through the air and being impaled on another’s sword by accident, the sqealch of bodies, twisting and breaking of necks, all but not her own, she sheathed her sword and folded her arms indignantly. (Lorelei)”Sure…blame this all on the spider. Right, you think I like seeing my town square drenched in the blood…OF MY OWN MEN?!”- she roared. Clearly, it was not a good time to be upwind of the bebilith maiden. Hair the colour of the fires of the sun, eyes the jewels of the deepest jade. Yup, the old bitch hadn’t changed a bit. And for sure, Sohai was going to be more than happy to remind her of that fact. Course, the deaths of the great scorpions, was but the start of the madness, for in their place would be many many smaller scorpions, coming from the broken and twisted limbs of the fallen larger prey. Lorelei stared on in horror, and then stuttered as she said to Sohai, taking two steps back. (Lorelei)”Now..I know I didn’t order those…..eeeeek!”-

StrifeAgonyDaemon: ::The primal began to run after other guards now enraged and showing no signs of reason. He landed just on a guard behind a lady walking towards what appeared to be a monk. He killed the man and was about to turn on th laddy when he saw some scorpions turn into a hooded figure with a staff say he was someone. The primal looked at the man confused. Then even more infuriated he dashed at the scorpion man with the staff rasining his claw ready to swipe his staff which ironically the primal though was a stick. His eyes blazing with energ as he sprang forwards and the gusts behind him left a hug hole in the foundation and wall as soldiers flew out toppling upon the ground and the building groaned as she ws ready to implode.::

DrakonMacar: “Right, right. Total confidence in that…” He chimed before eyeballing the tide of tiny scorpions. “I’ll think to leaving snide remarks to myself this round.” The man sized sccorpion constructs then acted. He tumbled, rolled,, pivoted, shimmied, danced, bobbed weaved artfully through the guards, diving past the giant cat that had come from seemingly nowhere. The wine bladders to his sides were up to his lips and he drew deep from them, toppering them quickly he stood between the majority of the scuttlnig horde and the active combat. The human inhaled then hiccuped, wincing and then he grinned, hands up, curled thumbs to his chin, index and middle fingers touched in the center of his mouth over his lips. Again he inhaled, his cheeks puffing out wide almost like a frogs throat and ultimately, he burped. The vapors from his wined breath were potent, in his hands a spark of Ki Energy and then the monk burpped again, this time a flaming, oozing stream of greasy vomit erupted from his maw. The monk turned, stepping backwards slowly, spraying, covering the advancing creatures in the extremely slick and now flaming substance. Hundreds there might have been, between the slippery puke and oily flames, those that stepped near were doomed until the pool burned itself out in a couple of minutes.

Writers : CharlotteCarrendar & LagunaEverae.

CharlotteCarrendar

March 21, 2012 12:52AM

CharlotteCarrendar: – This would be the start of the journey that would take many days, for Lorewall was not simply a hop skip jump from Laguna’s forest, but in fact much further,though, Charlotte knew Nemaues like the back of her hand. What few failed realise, was that while on the surface for many it was a place of the sons of Adam, and those that did not share the creator, often where from the underworld, and abyssal planes. The snow covered fields, dotted with heavily laden snow cover, began to thin out, the sun rising, the snow began to melt, exposing tufts of green, lush underfoot, flowers, speckled, like fairies had painstakingly hand painted each one all the colours of the rainbow. Was a beautiful sight to behold, but Charlotte did not stop to make daisy chains or frolic in the grasses. She released Laguna’s hand, as she pressed on, finally coming to a large oak as the sun was setting. There were many boughs and branches, on which to sleep, and Charlotte placed her clawed hands upon the trunk, looking skyward for somewhere suitable. “Let us camp here. We can make good start time in the early hours before the sun rises across the eastern planes.”

LagunaEverae

March 21, 2012 01:41AM

LagunaEverae: – The journey would be no problem to a forest weathered and physically fit Laguna. His favourite thing to do was walk, travel. He had often been heard to say that “I travel not for purpose, but to go. To travel merely for travels sake. The great affair is to move” And so they set off, occasionally exchanging chit chat about the surrounding flora and fauna, but mostly quietly. He knew of where Lorewall was to be, but had deliberately not entered its lands. There were parts of this area that were quite busy and bustle, and Laguna had always previously kept himself clear of such places. He knew they were nearing when the previously lush and snow white landscape gradually came to turn into a colourful and vibrant green, complete with flowers and the like. However, it became prominent that they were not going to reach their destination on this day. Charlotte was to make the first move in this regard, opting to use a sturdy tree for safety. He heard her intention to camp and sleep using this bark, to which he merely nodded and smiled his usual dimpled smile, lingering the look for perhaps a moment before recalling he always hated the way he looked when he did so. “Please, rest. I will stay at the base and keep watch. I do not need to close my eyes to sleep particularly….” -

 

CharlotteCarrendar

March 21, 2012 02:54AM

CharlotteCarrendar: – “You sleep with your eyes open?” – Charlotte’s jaw dropped, intrigued by this notion. “I know I like to close mine in slumber, but then again…some nights, I can stay awake till dawn, I think its usually when in full form.” By full form, she meant when she was a lumbering two tonne arachnid, not the prettiest creature in the world, but certainly one of the most unusual. Charlotte turned and leaned her back against the bark of the trunk and gently slid up and back, as though giving herself a scratch without using her hands. “Oh this feels so good.”- eyes closing, the gentle brush as the bark flaked away, scattering on the ground. Suddenly, she thought that he may think her odd,and she stepped away, flicking the back off her back, with her arms, before surveying the area. Her stomach growled long and low, a sign that she was in fact very hungry. “Not exactly a restaurant out this far…and heh, not going to eat you…so…hmm.” -she tapped her lip a couple of times, eyes darting right and left, wondering what to do for a meal. Sure enough she spots a large caterpillar, crawling up the side of another tree, and trotting over, Charlotte snatches it off, taking a bite of the head…well she thought it was the head, and started to chew. She held out the half eaten caterpillar and said with her mouthful. “Vanttzz somezz?”

 LagunaEverae

March 21, 2012 06:48AM

- He tilted his head downwards and to the side as he peered down to her somewhat confused reply. “I am capable of sleeping with my eyes open yes. The eyes are only the window to the soul, if one was to meditate truly, one would find that they can enter a state of limbo, neither asleep nor awake, but repairing and resting tired muscles “ he replied, his voice so matter of fact as usual. He acknowledged her mention of her full form, having a good idea in his mind as to how she would look. “If it makes you more comfortable to be in full form, please go ahead.” He said, devoid of any notion that he would mind such an occurrence. He watched her slink against the tree; using the edgy loose bark as a tool for the purpose of itching. He did not mind this either truth be told and managed to stifle a smirky grin, clearly amused. He heard her stomach grumble, he didn’t need his exceptional hearing to identify this particular noise. He heard her pine for food and added. “There is plenty of food; one just needs to look…” he began to say, with the intention of finishing the sentence but as he did so the other seemed to become distracted by a tiny caterpillar, disembowelling it by the tail, (incorrectly) and chomping on like she hadn’t had a meal in days. He smiled, holding out one of his huge hands openly “I am fine thank you. I can find you some food if that is what you would like, if there any preference as to what at all?” -

CharlotteCarrendar

March 21, 2012 07:08AM

CharlotteCarrendar: – He held out one of his large pan hands, politely declining her offer for the half eaten caterpillar. She shrugged and popped the remainder in her mouth, crunching noisily. Soon it was all but gone, and she rubbed her stomach. Laguna took her words of going to full form literally, and she shook her head. “I usually only do that when..*she pulled back on finger as to use it to demonstrate counting*, I am in danger, or..*pulls back a second finger*…mating season and I am looking to lay eggsacs. And to be honest, just done that….with no intention of having more any time soon.” Charlotte said with a light chuckle.”Now…bedding.”- Charlotte made a sudden run at the tree, and with a burst of speed, she climbed up to a place where there were two large branches, that if there was something used to act like a hammock between the two, that this would be the perfect bed for her. Using the glands in her wrist arteries, she commenced weaving a light weight but sturdy hammock, that was long enough, that Charlotte could lay in it easily On completion, she slided herself onto the hammock of webbing and with a large branch of leaves, she shook them, to form a makeshift pillow. “I can’t remember the last time I dreamed.” An honest statement coming from the spider maiden, who closed her eyes, to the tune of the owl and creatures of the forest, their voices raised, just enough, to lull her into sleep. Darkness filling her senses, her eyelids closed.

LagunaEverae

March 22, 2012 01:46AM

- Laguna’s style of food was most associated to meat, although he had been known to forage and eat mushrooms and edible plants. Much like the rest of him, it was finely tuned and honed to withstand days without food without any noticeable problem. The time now however seemed right to hunt. It was not exactly a problematic solution for him. He watched her engulf the rest of said caterpillar, noting her response in regards to her full form, to which he replied as he peered upwards into the tree itself. “ I see, funny how you did not shift form earlier then. For you were scared, or at least, that is what your 137 heartbeats per minute told me….” He didn’t seem to wish for a reply to this as he leapt upwards into the tree itself and then pelted over to an adjacent one, peering outwards to the east. One may have thought that he was once again attuned to the forest and keeping an eye out for danger, but not this time. The young man was hunting, and this was how he did it. He would find his food without moving. He narrowed his brow and closed one of his eyes as they focused into the distance. “There” he said to himself, the source of this word a doe, some way off in the distance, though if asked, Laguna would have been able to say 674 meters. Keeping his one eye firmly fixed on the creature, he drew a small knife from a holster in his thigh, flicking it so the sharp end was now facing him. He waved it in front of him, seemingly aiming, and then without a moment’s pause, flicked it out of his hand, the speed immeasurable. It travelled for some few seconds without any noticeable sound, apart from to his ears; the sound of impact. “Be right with you” he peered across to Charlotte, who was now settling her bedding for the night. He disappeared into the forest, returning roughly about 90 seconds later, complete with a doe carcass. He placed it down by the foot of the tree, peering upwards once more to Charlotte, before asking “Would you like some?” -

CharlotteCarrendar

March 22, 2012 07:20AM

-The hammock constructed from her own silk strand webbing, and the large boughs of the tree, provided Charlotte with comfortable bedding, since she was so far from home. As her eyelids drooped, her mind clearing, the darkness claiming this spider maiden, Laguna decided to be a bit more chatty, and questioned her about not going full morph when she was in fact scared. He had counted her heartbeats…fancy that? How does one argue, with a creature that can get the statistics of her movements and her own heart beat rhythm. “Its a little more complicated than a simple morph, I mean…you have no idea the terrible pain that accompanies such an event.” Yes, to her she viewed the pain of shifting between humanoid and arachnid as in fact, a type of curse. “Sometimes in order to gain…you must experience pain.” -she raised her head up from the small pile of leaves that she used as a pillow. Both eyelids open and her emerald green hues were staring down at him in the darkness of night. “”There” -she heard him say. “Where?”- Charlotte called down, wondering just what he was seeing now. Propping herself up with one arm on a larger branch using her elbow to help her see further down the road. And off he was, like a bullet fired from a gun….so quick, so agile. What did he seek? The ones that wished him dead? No, turns out he was hungry too, with a loud thud, a doe, a female deer was dropped at the feet of the tree. She sniffed the air, the smell of the freshly caughtt doe. (Laguna)”Would you like some?”- Charlotte stretched, rolling her shoulders, than sat up. “A true feed…Now your talking that caterpillar, that barely keeps me in good health.” Charlotte leapt out of her web hammock, and land not far from the doe. Red blood, the delicious aroma. She knelt beside the fallen doe, running her claws up and down it’s spine, licking her lips.

LagunaEverae

March 22, 2012 07:43AM

- He stared down at the now passed doe. This was not a creature he killed for fun; he did not do such things. In between killing it and retrieving it, he would have uttered the words in his head once more “Find peace in the embrace of the goddess” before the knife struck, perfectly as it would do, in its chest, puncturing its heart perfectly. As he peered down to it, he seemed to close his eyes and briefly meditate as if almost mourning its passing. It’s death was as instant as it could be and it lay there still warm, it’s eyes closed, no doubt by Laguna himself before he brought the carcass back. His silent prayer was interrupted by the landing of Charlotte, no doubt having changed her mind somewhat to the red meat feast before her now. He referenced her previous reply when he was already up the tree scouting this meal, merely stating “I understand. I am sorry for bringing it up” The tone, of his reply revealed nothing, but in his own mind Laguna knew exactly of what pain and hardship there was to be found by morphing. He actually knew more than most. He, as was the case 99% of the time, had merely not told his new acquaintance of his species and what they did. Ironically, a curse was exactly how Laguna viewed his ability to morph and such. He never asked for such a thing. Only 3 people in existence knew of what Laguna was, any others were now long gone. He had a good reason to not divulge this information to just anyone. It was hard enough for him to be seen as merely human as it was, he didn’t want to complicate things further. “Please, go ahead.” He stated, a slight smile forming for a moment as he turned to the left to watch the skies and sun setting. “12 minutes of light left…..”-

CharlotteCarrendar

March 22, 2012 08:29AM

-Claws extending, eyes widening, smile growing, fangs elongated and descednding, and as soon as word given, she sliced back sections of the hide, exposing the pink flesh, the muscle beneath, which she would sink her teeth into, drawing out the life giving red fluid, which ran down her chin. Sweet sounds, suckling at the fallen doe, a life now given so that another may be nourished, its body still warm from the kill. Feeding, feeding…then falling back, not another mouthful, and the bebilith was satisfied with all she had just consumed. Charlotte commenced cleaning her chin and licking the blood from her claws, then fingers, before smiling at Laguna. “I can’t thank you enough, but now I return to my roost. The sun does set behind the hills and I know with a full belly, I shall join many creatures in slumber. Slowly she crawled up the tree trunk and slinked into the web hammock, curling up within the strands, content and relaxed. The final rays of sun would vanish, as the night sky came to be, illuminated by tens of thousands of stars. “Good night, Laguna.” -she said softly, as she drifted off to sleep.

LagunaEverae

 

March 22, 2012 09:49AM

- He watched her little ritual of preparing herself for the feast that was to come; a wide grin painted itself on her delicate face. She tucked into her meal with feistiness, indicating an appetite that had clearly not been satisfied in the last day or two. He didn’t watch her feed; nobody wants to be stared at when eating he thought to himself, he just watched the light fall and turn into the glittering darkness of the night forest, his sea blue orbs illuminated and twinkling in the moonlight. Satisfied; she thanked the young man; a simple nod of slight embarrassment was his acknowledgement of her thanks, albeit with an awkward eye contact before he looked to the stars once more. He listened to her climb up to her makeshift bed and settle in for the night, accumulating in a (charlotte) “Goodnight Laguna”. She was right; like many others at this time she would sleep and rest her head, perhaps safe in the knowledge that she would come to no harm if Laguna was to stay awake, which he surely would. She was not like the other. Back in his own thoughts, he was a tortured soul, built and bound by instinct to do what he did, rebelling against it but having no power to challenge what he was. Charlotte was long asleep before Laguna rose up and tended to the half-eaten carcass; he lifted it and straddled it across his shoulder, before looking back and upwards towards the slumbering spider, smiling to himself and saying “Goodnight Charlotte” before heading off to dispose of the animal-

Roleplay live : Death on Zombie Mountain – Part Three

Dead Girls never tell

Writers : DrakonMacar & CharlotteCarrendar

CharlotteCarrendar: – There was blood, all over the interior of the office, pooled on the floor, but now dried, handprints on the filing cabinets, smeared down where the vicitims fell. So what was it that brought this horror to the miners and workers at the camp site of Jim’s mining company. It seemed that only one was to have lived through this and be able to tell the tale of the day the mine would close forever. Rick was helping the pair onto their feet. “Ma’am, we are with the Government. And I think you should start by explaining THAT.” Rufus pointed at the felled miner with his portal gun. Tamika the Secretary, was practically white from fear, blood having drained from her face, staring at the felled miner that had been taken out by the wily Rufus. (Tamika)”You people…are goverment? Why…why you no send in the army? Why you no hear our calls? I tried…I tried, on the radio…but day…after day. Another miner, vanishes, and the crews get smaller. Down…down in that pit. Something…something killed them. But…but they come back. They come alive as Zombies, and attacked. Yes…I saw *she points at her own eyes*…I hid…I did, under the office floor. There is a trap door, where we hide provisions, but I never thought I would be hiding myself.”- she looked at Dr Andrea and then wiped the line of blood from her chin- “I thought you were one…I didn’t know. I am the sole survivor.”- Dr Andrea let out a sigh, her right hand still hurting from the punch she made against the Secretary. (Dr Andrea)”Why are you the sole survivor?” – A simple question, but one the secretary was able to answer. Tamika pointed to the mine entrance and said with a tremor- (Tamika)”Cause, I have never been down in the mine.”- The ground then started to shake, with a tremor like force, and Tamika panicked- (Tamika)”THAT IS IT!!…THE EARTH TREMORS BEFORE AN ATTACK!!! GOD HELP US ALL!!”- she then ran off into the scrub, her arms flailing, frightened out of her mind- <3>

DrakonMacar: Rufus had sighed internally and began to shake his head. “Zombies!” Rufus exclaimed, throwing his arms in the air and then facepalming with his right hand. Dodgson groaned and rolled around miserably on his back, struggling to get up. Rick started turning his head, scanning the area around them. Ronald on the other hand was squeeking and scratching at the back of Rufus’ head. The physicist sniffed casually as he paid attention. “Ronald does not like this place. Somethings very wrong here as we all can tell. Before anything else, we need the front gates unlocked. There are heavy padlocks that lard lord, over on the ground there, wouldn’t let us cut or roll over the gates. If you’ve got the keys we can try getting communications functioning here again. We’ve only just now come as there have been no reports from this dig si-” Then the ground shook, the good doctor looked about in a very startled manner. Rick did the same thing, watching the mouth of the mine more so than anything else while Dodgson rolled on the ground helplessly. “An earthquake?” Rick barked as the shaking grew then as quickly as it came, it went. ‘THE EARTH TREMORS BEFORE AN ATTACK!’ Rufus looked over at the screaming woman. “Calm down and stop shouting! Miss, do you have a name and can you unlock the gates so we can get in here to help?!” The physicist was now becoming very curious of what horrors took place at the dig site and what she had witnessed.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dr Andrea took off after the wild eyed Secretary, who was running around in circles, clearly out of her mind with fright. Andrea was fast on her feet, for a woman in heels, and soon caught her up, grabbing her shoulders and turning her around. (Dr Andrea)”Those people back there need you. The locks to the gates. You must know where the key is.”- The frightened secretary trembled in her place. (Tamika)”You don’t understand. The ground, the tremors. Always after that happens, another one dies. Its a sign….Can’t you see?”- Andrea wasn’t having a bar of it, and dragged the woman by the arm back to the camp, pulling her through the vegetation, that whipped around them. As they came out to the clearing, where Rufus had been singing out “Calm down and stop shouting! Miss, do you have a name and can you unlock the gates so we can get in here to help?!” Andrea pushed the woman out in front of her, rather roughly. (Tamika)”Its..its in the office, on the key rack, marked with a blue tag.”- Dr Andrea ran over to the office, opening the door again, and quickly snatched up the key with the blue tag, but also noticing the ransacked office. Something about this did not add up. Why would the zombies be after documents? So many unanswered questions. Slowly, she turned and looked at the door sign. Twenty five men dead, their tiny bodies marked out with a red cross. She ran her fingers across each of the figures on the tilted sign and then called out to Tamika- (Dr Andrea)”How long did it take for this all to happen?” -if she could work out the time line of deaths, and if this was associated with the tremors, then it could lead to what it was that caused the miners to turn to zombies. Looking over at what was left of the miner in the cart, she asked Rufus, as she tossed him the key. (Dr Andrea)”So, are we going down there? Or waiting for backup?” <3>

DrakonMacar: Dodgson had finally managed to get to his feet and was fully enraged again. “YOU DO NOT ANSWER THEM TAMIKA! I am Mr. Dodgson, acting liason between our government and Jim’s Mining Company, I am from our legal department and before they get to ask you anything, you and I are going to the office to have a long talk.” The bulging bastard raved, all but demanding the obedience of all those present. Rufus and Rick made breif eye contact and nodded in silent agreement. “Fats has a point. While the interview is going I need to be present to cross examine her. See if her story adds up. Jim’s Mining hired me out after all.” Rick said, pulling and flicking the toothpick he’d been chewing on. “Doctor Andrea, if you would be so kind as to accompany me to the gate then. We need to at least do a once over on this site.” Rufus motioned as he walked to the gate. “With me, now Tamika. Especially if you’d still like to see a check in your hand from us.” Rick walked up beside Tamika. “It’ll be alright miss. We just need to ask you a few questions is all, you do not need to worr yabout us. Everything is going to be fine.”

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dodgson really let Tamika have it, scolding her in his enraged voice, shouting till she placed both hands up to her ears, swaying back and forth like an psych patient. Dr Andrea quickly gripped the woman’s hands and pulled them down, before slapping her fair across the face. (Dr Andrea) ~Whack!~ Now you are going to listen to me..and listen good. You are going to go into that office with Mr Dodgson and tell him everything, right from the start, since he is the representative from the company. Okay?” – Dr Andrea certainly didn’t work in human relations, that was for sure, but it seemed to do the trick, as Tamika finally stopped her carrying on. The men seemed to be offering her consul, and even talk that if she wanted a check, she should comply. Nervously, she made her way back to the main office, ready to tell all to the grumpy, overweight lawyer. Dr Andrea pulled her shirt down, as though she was trying to straighten herself up, heading with Rufus to the gate. She shrugged as she rubbed her hands together, saying under her breath. (Dr Andrea)”I hate weak women. I don’t care what she has been through, she needs to get her act together.”- Reaching the gate, the blue key should have been able to be used to unlock the gate, while back at the office, Tamika lead Dodgson inside. (Tamika)”This…all started two months ago. I was brought up here to oversee the shipments being sent from the mines back to Lorewall, but…-she knelt down picking up a shipping document, covered in blood-…the shipments never left.” <3>

DrakonMacar: Dodgson had waddled into the office, barely fitting within. The door to the backroom was unlocked and unoccupied. Nothing more than a few chairs, a cabnet for files and a work desk. Dodgson huffed and groaned to himself in contempt before settling down behind the desk, shoving what little remained on the surface off and slamming his breifcase down. Rick had shut the door behind Dodgson and Tamika, opting to lean on the wall next to the doorway. Inside the back room Dodgson patted himself down again with the hideous handkercheif. “Tamika I’ve been reading up on files and know everything up to seven weeks ago when we last heard from this station. We came up here as there were no communications of any sort or form that can be determined. Near two months gone by and I dare say that not even an inventory report submitted? You are going to tell me what happened, Tamika.” The lawyer said as he opened his breifcase, turning it so she would never see what was within. With his right hand however, he produced an audi recorder and pressed play. “Dodgson, Legal Administration for Jim’s Mining Co. Interview with employee number 457. Tamika, what do you do here?” By the front gate the two scientists began unlocking and discarding the heavy padlocks keeping their transport from entry. “Doctor Andrea, thank you for catching her. She seems long gone at the moment.” Rufus said rather coolly to her.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dodgson was simply huge, and a miracle he could even get in the door way to the small office. The sound of his hideous bulk as he sat himself down behind the desk, had Tamika blurt out- (Tamika)”You might break it.”- Not a wise thing to say, but seems that her ability to be tactful had gone with the wind. Stealing a look sideways at Rick, she fumbled with the edge of her skirt nervously, her hands cut and covered in caked on dried blood. She was used to dealing with the miners and office managment before that fateful day, and now she felt like she was somehow in trouble, being the last one here, when all the men were gone. “Dodgson, Legal Administration for Jim’s Mining Co. Interview with employee number 457. Tamika, what do you do here?” the tape recorder switched on, and you could see the wheels turning the cassette, as Tamika lowered herself down onto a small rusted chair. (Tamika)”My name is Tamika Rosera, I am an office temp from the Fuyu No arashi financial centre, sent up on special assignment, to see that shipments of the metal would go through to the plants in Lorewall. I was hired specically by Jim’s Mining company, due to my skill in working in product distribution. *she looked back at Rick and said*…I have fast fingers.”- Nervously coughing, she continued. “On arrival here, there was a work force of about thirty, and the change over shift was due. But the men from Lorewall, never were sent up. I know not why this was. Then on the ten pm shift change, the horn blasted for the men to come up from the pit. I was working here, at the very desk you sit. It was then the tremors started. I…I…the men…they came back up to the surface, but two were missing. They all looked shocked, and at the dining mess, they would not speak of it.” <3>

DrakonMacar: “Please stick to just the facts as laid out in question or request. Tell me about every incident where our miners returned without co-workers. Each ime they returned missing one.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -She swallowed nervously and gripped the edge of her dress, the fabric tearing slightly- “That is the thing, the men, they did not want to go back down into the mine. The foreman, he threatened them all. Said, he would dock their pay and there was much fighting in the workers shacks…..That was when….they locked the gates.”

DrakonMacar: The lawyer scribbled some notes on a notepad he kept in his breifcase and then patted his face down again to dry the strails of sweat he was producing. “So the gates were locked to keep employees from abandoning shift. So what transpired when the miners returned to their regularly scheduled shifts?”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Slowly she nodded. The Foreman, Mr Jefferson. He was a cruel, cruel man. He locked the gates, and kept the key in his possession. Wore this big…*she used her hands to act like she was sticking her hands like guns into a belt*…gun belt. When he locked the gates, he made it so no man could leave till he gave the order. The men, they…they were plotting to do something to him. I remember the night. There was a distress call from the mine. Mr Jefferson had been drinking *she pointed to the half empty whiskey bottle still on the desk*…he took his belt and went down into the pit. But he did something strange. He left the key on the rack. I grabbed the key, and that was when…I heard a gun shot, it came from down in the pit. I was too scared to go down there. Was he killing them?”- her eyes widened as she tore her dress again. “he…he never came back out…”

DrakonMacar: “Hnnnnn” The lawyer growled he disinterested hum as he made more notes. “And when did this happen, exactly how long ago?”

CharlotteCarrendar: “It happened…a month ago..at least.” -she again was acting nervously, something was not right about this at all. Her behaviour was very strange- “The men, they continued to work the shifts, night after night. The shipments had to be done. Then we could all go home.”

DrakonMacar: “Why were the disappearances not reported? Was that not YOUR job?” The lawyer leaned forwards on the desk, interrogating Tamika now.

CharlotteCarrendar: -Sweat was pouring down the right side of her face. She looked now like she was in the hot seat, and…she was. “My job was to make sure those shipments were ready to go, I was more than a temp, Mr Dodgson. The communication radio to Lorewall, just stopped working.”- if Dodgson were to look at the back of the radio, he would see the wires had been cut. Sabotage. She had had the key. She could have unlocked the gate. “The company would not want to hear of reports of the deaths. I was on commision. My job was on the line!”

DrakonMacar: The lawyer finished making notes on the notepad and then stood up, closing his briefcase. “That answers my initial inquiries. Do you have any questions or comments you would like to share?”

CharlotteCarrendar: -It was then she made a bolt from her chair, and reached down the side of the filing cabinet, pulling out one of Jefferson’s guns and pointed it at the fat Dodgson. Clearly, the woman was insane. Insane from the months of work, where she plotted to get her hands on the shipment, only for the workers to turn to zombies all around her. “Only one..*she sniffed, cocking the gun with her finger*…where to shoot you!”

DrakonMacar: It was at the moment Rick heard the sliding chair and rustle for something in a filing cabnet the door was hurled open, knocking the woman from her feet as the lawyer dived under the desk. Rick leapt inside and threw himself on the woman to pin her down, his hands going to wresttle the fire arm from her grip. “WE’RE DONE HERE!” Dodgson shouted, turning off the audio recorder as he hid behind cover.

CharlotteCarrendar: -Thrown to the ground in an epic tackle that would have been only matched by something from a football field one, Tamika would find the good looking Rick had her well and truly on her back. There was a good struggle, as she held the gun awkwardly, and then the gun fired, a shocked look on Tamika’s face, as blood started to pool around her body on the floor. Gasping like a fish out of water, her chest heaved, as she went into cardiac arrest, before uttering her dying words- “The…miners…are….” her head tilted towards Dodgson, her eyes without a soul-

DrakonMacar: Rick had disarmed her as she began to fade away. He winced and then sighed at her final words. Her empty eyes staring down the cowarding lawyer, the gumshoe reached over and felt for a pulse at her neck and then tried again at her wrist. She wasn’t breathing, she had no pulse. “You’ve done your time in Hell you poor girl. May you find your peace in Heaven.” He said, pulling her eyes shut. Dodgson had crawled out from behind the desk. “You killed her! You murdered the bitch!” Rick looked over at the squat lawyer, stood up and left. “A hit like that doesn’t give someone a heart attack. Look at all the signs. This place has gone crazy and I wont have some poor dames death on my mind. If she coulda been saved then damn it all I shoulda been making sure she’d be saved. My jobs to figure out what happened and then get everyone out of here. Damn it! Look at that!” The PI pointed at the radio, the wires were snipped. He gestured all around the room. “This place was a lifetime of torment in only two months. I am getting to the bottom of this now!” The man said, storming out and slamming the door behind him. Dodgson’s beady eyes waery from the shock of the gun being pulled, he drew the blinds and locked the door and windows. Looking down at the womans body. “This part stays off of the record.” The fiend grinned as he pulled a small bottle of oil from his briefcase and removed the girls panties. “At least you’re still warm, you leave in shame.” As he stripped down to have his way with the body. At the gates, Rufus had directed the chimera inside and the crew had disembarked. Rick stomped out and told them what had all transpired. The crew for the first Chimera had busied themselves with unloading their cargo and hauling things into the now vacant bungaloos that once held the miners. The sun was setting soon and their partners had still not shown up or responded to radio hails. Rufus found himself staring at the mine entry and then to the Chimera, it was at least large enough to block the hole. “Driver, park this beast up against and facing that mine. Guard detail, take turns in the cab manning that fheavy flamer.”

Roleplay Live : Group : Lacardis Prime

Twisted Woods – “Golden Years”

Players;
LoreleiRoseCarrendar (CharlotteCarrendar.)
KlouseKusanagi

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Thunderous sound of many a horses hooves, the snort and braying of the steeds of the Knights of the Guard, riding in a pack of twelve deep. In front, on a horse the colour of the night velvet, a rider, whose red locks flew behind her like the torn flag of the Lacardians. The village of Twisted Wood, lay but a few miles ahead, and the throng of riders, spurred on their mounts, trying to keep up with the Lady of Carrendar. Leather gloves, black, held the reigns tight, with her legs hugging the horses sides. A fallen log up ahead, and with a loud roar, she cries “HAAH!”-the horse’s head rising and falling, before it was now galloping hard, trails of sweat running through its fine coat, its mouth white, as it grit its teeth around the bit. Up..up it leapt, clearing the log easily, the rider rising up from the seat, only to come back down as the horse’s front hooves hit the track. Determination of both horse and rider, they broke free from the pack. A race…a race to see who would be first. The town’s people that toiled near the gates to the village proper, raised their heads, their ears pricked. What came this way? Was it highway men, come to pillage? But no, they saw the first rider, wearing the crest of her nation upon her chest. Proud of country, Lacardian born and bred. She pulled hard on the reigns, to slow the horse down from a canter, to a trot, then walked him through the gates, as the villagers bowed low, to their Prime Minister, Lady Carrendar. <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -The sun was at its highest peak, just before noon, as Lucious laid in a ball of hay. Relaxation once in a while. Piece of hay was visible beneath his mask, as he chewed on the hay slightly. His wide dark chest expanded as he breathed calmly. The skin tone of his was his village tribe, markings on his body symbolizing peace. His armored arms laid back as his hands interlocked together , resting his head on. As his one eye, the other eye damaged from battle. As he scanned the open sky, as bells rang, children laughed, adults chattered. As Lucious kept to his self. As he did all his life. Suddenly, he felt heavy vibrations in the ground. As if an earthquake was occurring. Slowly rising as his leather bottoms was covered in hay. As his leather boots was filled with hay as well. Looking back down at his weapons on a small rack, he lifted them up with ease and placed them on his back. As he went to see what the disturbance was about. Seeing riders follow a certain woman, trying to keep up with her seemed difficult. As he watched the riders finally catch up with her, after she halted. Lucious was not sure who she was. Though from the civilians of the village. She was obvious grave importance and high of rank. As he watched the lady dismount, he could not resist but to engage her in conversation. Slowly walking up to her, his hands upward for the riders, to let them know he was no threat to her. As he spit out the piece of hay. As he spoke in a low elegant tone “Greetings m’lady, I hope you are well?” He waited patiently for her reply-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – It is the scent in the air, that always reminds one of their past, and it was this that awakened the senses in Lorelei, as she rode through the main gates of the Twisted Wood village. Strong, that was how one would describe it. Village huts, with the bunches of wild flowers, picked and bundled, their vibrant colours, and the array of blooms, surrounded the porches and doorways. Oh how it brought Lorelei back to her mind, a time of peace, of her childhood, in this quaint part of Lacardis. The rest of her guard, the Knights slowed and came in, rows of two, then dismounting, as the stable boys came out. Was a good day to be in town, and not out working the fields, for the Knights did reward the boys well for their service. Lorelei remained on her steed for a moment, as a man approached, his arms held up, a sign he meant no harm, and her horse snorted, its head nodding repeatedly, as she swung her right leg over and then jumped down onto the earth. Handing her reign to a young boy, she gave his head a pat, before walking towards the oncoming male. She listened to his greeting, and took her right hand, slipping off her glove, then repeating this action with the left. She held both gloves in her hands, and observed the man in silence for a moment, before uttering. “I fear my buttocks have taken a pounding this day, not that I mind of course. I’m built for it.”- she had the corners of her lips curl upward, and then gestured toward the tavern. “Don’t just stand there. It’s your shout.”- she joked, as her knights laughed, and they all headed into the Squirrel’s nuts Tavern. “And I’ll have an ale…in a big mug.” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Watching the horse’s reaction as he approached seemed to frighten it. As Lucious remained where he was, watching the lady calm the horse. Before walking his way, as he watched her gloves be slipped off by her own. His eye gazed at her guards dismounting as well. Resting as he was. Hearing her speak, he couldn’t help but smirk. Though it was not visible through his mask. Yet the way his eyes narrowed at her, gave her the sense he was entertained. As he slowly rose his hands and followed the lady to the bar. As he followed close, watching her sit down, he followed right along. Sitting next to her, exactly to her left to be exact. Slowly sitting down as he had his back toward her at first, but slid to where he was straight. As he looked around at the bar table, seeing countless mugs, beer stains, and bitten off food. As he looked around and noticed that the people seemed friendly and that he was not targeting anybody. He lowered his mask with his left hand. Before grabbing a near by mug, having no idea what was inside it, he took a wiff of it. As he rose the mug to his nose, taking a slight wiff, stirring it around by rotating it slowly. The scent was strong, burning to the nostril. However, Lucious took a quick chug. Before slamming it down on the bar table. Giving a slight gasp of fresh air. As if he has not had any thing to drink in days. He glanced at the woman as he held the mug with both hands looking at it as he spoke “So you are royalty here I see?” He questioned respectfully. Which was obvious from the guards, though they could just be hired guards for gold. As he let go of the mug with his right hand, slowly lifting it up to her to greet “Lucious is the name m’lady” giving a slight smirk -

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – On entering the Squirrel’s nuts tavern, the noise and the commeradery of the Knights, their voices raised high. Villagers moved to make way for the large men, with the bulk of their armour, took up a considerable amount of room, on the timber seating. “WENCH…OUR THIRST IS AS GREAT, BRING US YOUR BEST!”- the Captain of the Knight’s Guard roared, out, his brothers, and fellows, all laughed, with smiles on faces, visible on the removal of their helms. Lorelei of course, sat down beside the man, to whom she had been so cheeky in her greeting. The barmaids went to work, the Inn Keeper, a rotund fellow, who wore a blood splattered apron, tied round his middle, placed his curled fists upon his hips. “You heard em, get on it mah girls. Fill those mugs, aye?” The Inn was a popular choice from the villagers of Twisted woods, and also the traders, that made their way through the lands, to buy and sell a variety of wares. The man, took to the nearest mug, and warily sniffed its contents, while she watched on bemused. The Innkeeper, he was watching and whistled, for a young girl to take a mug of Ale to Lady Carrendar. Lorelei could not help but comment, on the man’s eagerness for the drink. “You been a man whose thirst not quenched for sometime, it appears. I bet we be in for some fun, if you keep that up for the next few rounds.”- She accepted her mug from the young maiden and tipped her handsomely, from a velvet purse. “Royalty?- she paused, and smiled unashamedly- ” No, sorry to dissapoint. Monarchs are the worst kind of scum. All the taxes to basically…roll in at night. They squander it frivollously on themselves and damn the rest of the nation. No, I am an elected official, from the Province of my forefathers. Lady Carrendar, at your service.” She set down the gloves, and picked up the mug with her right hand, sipping just a tad, before locking eyes on Lucious once more. “Your mother not like you or something?” She joked, before setting down the ale and laughing. “I jest, its a rather bad habit of mine. Lovely name, I imagine it was your father’s, god help if it was your Mother’s.. … But I digress. Lady Carrendar.” -she offered her hand for him to shake, as she finished with- “You can call me Lore.” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Hearing a roar cry out for more mugs, more knights lined up at the bar demanding drinks, barking orders at the servants. Some specifically keeping a tab on the lady that sat next to him. Constantly refilling her mug. Filling her hand slide into his, he smirked slightly as he gripped her hand firmly “The pleasure is all mine Lady Lore” slowly sliding his hand out of her grip, Lucious couldn’t help but look around and notice it all. He remained quiet for a moment, taking a sip of his mug. Seeming entertained by all the knights fighting for drinks, barking orders at the servants that broke their backs just to keep up. As he chuckled slightly, locking eyes with Lore again. “Elected official my arse” Giving her a slight smirk as it was a joke. But with all the knights serving her, it seemed like she was the queen of all people. Thinking back on what she spoke to him. He pondered on his own name “You know.. If it was my mothers, I would be afraid as well” Bursting out laughing as he took the last chug of his mug, as he slammed it on the bar, sliding it forward to be refilled. “For my father…” He paused for a moment before he shrugged it off “Wasn’t there..” Not staying on the topic long, as he quickly changed it. “So what is a lady like you doing out in this..” Looking around at the surroundings of the village, even for an elected official this was disastrous to be in. Taking a deep breath in as he finished his sentence “Lovely village?” Giving her another smirk as he slid to face her, resting his right elbow on the bar top. His left hand gripped his right wrist, tilting his head slightly as he listened to her intently-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- “Pleasures…yes, that is one of my favourite words, as a matter of fact. Can never get enough of that.”- she shook his hand, a few good pumps, as iis customary, and then took another sip of her ale, before setting it down again. The Knights were now all cheering loudly, as the buxom maidens, brought over load after load of tankards, setting them down with trays of sour dough bread, cured meats, and cheese, that smelt worse than Mrs O’Reilly’s -ahem-. The men were defeaning, as they told stories, and tales, of how they slaughtered the foe in the Battle of De Nox. Ah, yes, it was true, that when the amber fluid flowed, the tales became more amazing. If they were all wooden puppets, they would be able to please the women folk with their noses, than their cocks. Lorelei sighed, shaking her head, then bowed her head forward, to catch onto the words said. “Elected official my arse” Lorelei laughed, “No, not your arse, it was mine.” A smile forming, getting wider with his obvious wit. She did indeed show favour to one with more than a pea for a brain. His laughter, from her quip that his name well may have been his mothers, did make her chuckle softly, before trying to hide the fact she found it amusing. He kept on track with the questioning of course, on what a woman of her rank was doing so far from the capital. “Oh…they are having a festival tommorow. The turnip day parade, never miss it. I for one, love the contest where you show off turnips that are shaped like something rude. Why last year, one man had such a large turnip, I think it had Lady Harris of Nottersdame cream her panties.” She bit her lip then followed on with. “And you are here for it too? Not hiding a turnip in your trousers, are you?” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Bursting into laughter as he nodded in her words “That be true..it was your arse, not mine” chuckling softly to his self once more. As he saw a servant refill his mug finally. As he reached for it, taking a couple sips, listening to her as he does. Hearing remarks of whats inside of his trousers. As he found it hard to swallow the alcohol this time. For he was caught off guard with that question asked from her. Though he found it amusing. As a wide smirk crossed his face. Glancing down at the table, chuckling to his self. As he turned to make eye contact with her, the smirk steadily on his lips as he spoke in a low tone trying to keep it low “Only one way to found out now isn’t there?” taking a sip of his mug while he remained eye contact with her, giving her a wink with his good eye. As he saw felt someone sit down next to him, a peasant, no rank. He knew it from the bad odor the man gave off. Without even looking at him he spoke “That’s seat is taken..” Truly it was not for anyone in particular. So the peasant spoke “No one was sitting here..” Slowly turning his head to face the peasant “I know but the reality that no one was, is truly depressing so I like to think there is” Taking a chug of his mug as he waved him off. The peasant, slowly got up and left. As he turned back to Lore. As he gave her a playful wink-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Merriment was the order of the day, and no sooner had the Knights tucked into the breads, breaking it with bear hands, and making short work of the meats and cheeses, you could hear the loud belching, the slapping of backs, the odd toot, from one that released gas, and the cries of foul, that the odour was rank. Men in a tavern, what could one say, except when you add beer and women to the mix, you are in for a jolly good time. This relaxed atmosphere, was one to cool, even the most savage of man, for nothing was better than this. A bard in the corner, strummed at his lute, he knew a few tunes, and the Knights began to rattle off the names of songs of old. “Play me a tune…like the one my dear Mother sung to me, before I joined the cavalry. ” -The bard did strum his lute, and then with the voice of an angel, he sang the strains of Danny Boy. The Knights all raised their mugs, and swayed in time, the drunken sing a long, brought even a tear to the hardest of hearts. Back at the table, of Lore and Lucious, a peasant sat down, but his body odour was off the charts. Even Lore, who had bedded down with her own horse, had not smelt something so foul. She brought the back of her hand to her nostrils, shaking her head. “They have invented soap you know, and we even lifted the water bucket restrictions from the wells.”- A look of dismay as the scent of his body wafted her way. Lucious, ever the gentlemen, got him to leave, thus saving her from barfing her breakast into her own ale. Relieved, that the air was now fresher than before, she rejoined him in conversation. He was amusing, as he took the bait, on her teasing of the turnips and where they may be kept. She actually showed her cheeks to colour, caught out by her mischief. He played it back well. “Takes a few drinks, to normally get into a woman’s pants, I do wonder how many it would take to get into yours.” She chuckled and sighed. “Forgive my banter, its been…a long long week. I am not normally so forward.” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Chuckling softly as Lore went with his banter of the odorous man. Smiling slightly at her. Before hearing a heartfelt remedy. As he listened to it closely in silence. But the hard scavenging of food and slamming of mugs overwhelmed the voice. Causing it to be faint. As he turned back to her. Listening to her speak as he smirked slightly, Lucious having a high tolerance of alcohol, knew it would take awhile for him to get out of his own mind. Though Lore, he wasn’t sure. However by watching her take mug after mug, wouldn’t be too long if he wanted. As he smirked widely, biting down on his lip as he looked her over slightly as he spoke “Even though I wouldn’t need the help..” giving her a playful wink “I would say sooner rather than later” giving her a smirk as he chuckled to his self. Staring into her eyes like a universe he never seen before. As the knights began to chant in a song, slamming on the bar , as Lucious looked around with a smirk nodding “Yes! Yes!” Slamming his fist down on the bar as well but having no idea why they were chanting as he stood up slowly, taking one final chug as he tossed it afar. Staring back at Lore almost mere inches from her, as he offered his hand to her “Well this would be the opportune moment to sneak away or join me in dance?” He smirked slightly looking down at her-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Oh the noise, oh the belching..oh..did he just say what we think he said? (Audience : YES!) Right right. The festivities grew, the Knights were now on their feet, and doing the Pride of Eryn, one even got up onto the table, and danced a jig, that had him slam his boot into the arse of a roasted pig. Hilarity, laughter, and Lorelei had had a few by now, and she was definately tipsy, it was plain to see, as she hiccuped, and then covered her mouth daintily. “Excuse me, ale does not normally have me act like this.”- But Lucious, he was fast as a whip, springing to his feet, and skulling back his ale, in one large gulp, tossing his mug and hand held outstretched, to the maiden Lore, after saying that he would not need the help to unfasten his belt…and pants. “YES! YES!” he cried, out and slammed down the fist. Well this was exciting, and Lore could barely deny him, rising to her feet, taking his hand. “A dance is in order, before one sneaks away, or you will have twelve Knights chase you, with their swords on high. And if you do well, my Dear Lucious, then we might find a quiet place beneath the oak tree, down the lane. The grass is long, and one can be hidden, for at least three or four songs.” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Watching her hand slide into his, listening to her speak as he smirked slightly. Knowing she was half right about the guards chasing him. Though he had a better chance of running away from them than the guards catching them. Or take the brutal way out, kill all of the guards. However, numbers out way him in every way possible. His eyes followed her as she rose to her feet. Nodding slightly in her words. As he brought her hand up to his lips as if he was gonna kiss her bare hand, though he would tease only to let it back down “Than lets dance till dusk m’lady” Smirking slightly, before taking on the floor, he reached in his pocket taking out a silver coin. As he looked toward the musician. As he flicked the coin to him, nodding toward him , meaning to slow it down a bit. The musician nodded in return, catching the coin and sliding it into his own pocket. The musician began playing a slow but steady sound. Catching everyone at the bar attention, the knights were on edge for Lucious dancing with her. Though they remained at bay. Lucious, with Lore in his hand, rose their hands up, slowly stepping onto the floor. Going with the sound, as he moved with her, like in sync with one another. Close romantic dance, as he stepped forward toward her, his arm reaching around her back to lean her over. As he watched his footing as he did. Watching and syncing with every move she made-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Ever the lady, she curtseyed as she rose from her chair, the flute player started to play higher notes, and the tempo was however consistant. Stomping of boots, the clapping of hands. Lucious drew her closer, and uttered. “Than lets dance till dusk m’lady” She gave a nod, though her head slightly tilted right. “For it is when the sun has set beneath the land, the real demons come out to play.”- Walking with him, her hand held out, smirking to her Knights, that watched her warily, not pleased to see the Prime Minister dancing with an unknown noble. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the piece of silver being tossed, turning through the air and caught on the full by the musician. Hands together, her free hand moving around his waist, as he brought her in close, and their faces were but inches apart. The scent of her phermones, often used by the bebilith to entice mates into the final dance of death, lingered upon her skin, released involentarily. With grace and poise, they moved as though one being, her eyes locking on his, pools of sweet jade. Mesmerizing in fact. Spinning at the beat, and with one foot forward, as the other placed their foot back, Lorelei became hypontised by the music and the man before her. Her cheek graced his as she whispered into his ear. “Have you ever danced with the devil in the pale moonlight…and woken to tell the tale?” -her voice, sweeter than the dripping molasses in spring time, the heat of her breath upon his earlobe, as she teased. ~Oh Mistress of the web, what is it you weave?~<3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Syncing with every move she made, feeling her hand around his waist . As he watched her glance at something or someone in disappointment. He did not bother now on what it was as he seemed fixed on her. The scent she gave off, drove him almost mad with want. Their bodies suddenly mushing together, slightly swaying side to side. His fingers playing with hers, as he stared into her eyes with want. Until she snuck her cheek against his. Listening to her whisper, as he felt her warm breath on his ear. Biting down on his lip as he looked around at the guards watching them. As he slowly turned his back toward the guards, to where they couldn’t see what he was doing. As he smoothed his cheek with her own. Whispering in a low tone “I have done many things m’lady..One thing for certain I have not done. And that is not wanting this night to end” his mouth slightly opened as he tried to nibble on her ear to tease her back. “If only for a moment the guards were away.. We could weave anything we desired” he paused slightly, heavily breathing on her ear “Until the next dawn rises..I shall stay” smiling slightly as he continued to sway their bodies not with the beat any longer, just pretending they were meaning to dance. Only yet it was to plan their later on events-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Lorelei turned her face just slightly, keeping a close eye on her Knights of the Guard, many now had a wench upon their laps, and were knocking back the ale, that flowed as though there was an unending amount. Twas a good year…no, this was the Golden years. Strains of the music, the lute player, the bard, and his accomplice, the flute player, continued from song after song, having been paid handsomely by Lucious. Every turn, every heart beat. Closer their fingers were joined, locked together as though unbreakable. The bee does dance the figure eight to alert to all where one may find the sweetest nectar on which to feed, and this is no different from that of the bipedals, they dance to make merry, they dance to celebrate, they dance to copulate. Through the ages, nothing changes, and with quickening heart beats, pitter patter beneath her chest, he could not mistake it, being his chest was tight to hers. His cheek to hers, and so she nuzzled with her own, as she was hearing secrets that no other shall hear. “Until the next dawn rises..I shall stay” Lorelei smiled, and you could see the tips of her elongated dog teeth, the lick of her tongue across her top lip. The ale had gone through to her head, and she felt so light, so light on her feet. “Then let it be..”-she released her hold, upon his waist, she led him out the back door, where a wild garden of spring flowers, went on for miles, and further up the hill a grand oak did stand, though it was twisted, as if by God’s hand. Lorelei started to walk through the flowered field, her free hand outstretched, so the blooms did kiss her skin, till reaching the oak, and then turning to Lucious, she said. “You may have done many things…*she then stepped into his personal space and whispered*…but you’ve never done me.” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Feeling her breathing against his chest, made him only want her more. Hearing her soft whisper ‘than let it be’ he stopped as he watched her walk toward the back. Almost instinctively he followed in return. In a hurried fashion as the others began to dance, causing a distraction. The guards were to boozed up to know what was going on. Shutting the door behind them as he followed close. Until she halted under an oak tree. Surrounded by a beautiful garden. As he slowly stepped closer to her, listening to her words as if he already knows what she is about to say. She stepped closer to him. Their faces mere inches from each other. ‘you never done me’ she whispered. He stood in silence, staring into her eyes, the birds sang their song. The wind blew the leaves across their face. As he smirked slightly and whispered “Until now” his left arm swung beneath her thighs, lifting her up with one swift swoop. Her toned legs wrapping around his waist. As their lips touched erotically. His hands rubbing against her armor body, as he hurried to take it all off. His hips thrusted against her, his shaft was able to feel. As he bit down on her lower lip, pulling slightly as he broke the kiss for a brief moment. Before going right back into it-

Roleplay Live : Group : Lacardis Prime

Twisted Woods : Lucious and the Bar Fight

Players;
LoreleiRoseCarrendar  (CharlotteCarrendar.)
KlouseKusanagi
xXVladimirIII
DavinPortOlesias

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Lorelei was not entirely wrong, about the Knights of the Guard, and what may be laying in wait on their return to the Squirrel’s nuts Inn. Opening the door, the music of the Inn stopped abruptly, and her Knights, who had been singing along with the musicians, slurring their words, and holding tight to the barmaid wenches, turned to see the Prime Minster come back from her trip out to the fields. The head Knight, pushed his bar wench from his lap, and the poor woman fell with a clatter to the floor, spread eagled, her face covering her hair. “You brute..”-she said indignantly, as he stepped over her, and headed straight for his Prime Minister, Lady Carrendar. “Been busy, M’lady?” he said, with something of a half smile, the right side of his mouth curling up, as he reached up and plucked a large leaf from the top of her hair. He spun it around in between his figners, before letting it fall to the floor. Lady Lorelei inhaled sharply, her bosom rising and becoming more pronounced. “And if I have…what business is that of yours, Lord Chisolm?”- her voice maintaining a monotone in pitch, so as not to appear disturbed by his question. Glancing over her shoulder at Lucious, as he would be not far behind, he then settled his gaze back upon Lady Carrendar. “Your safety is my business” -He moved to touch her cheek, to stroke it with the back of his hand, his breath ripe with the scent of ale- ” Regardless of your…nocturnal misadventures.”- A few of the Knights rose from their seats, and the musicians, all tensed with their instruments. The piano player decided to strike up a tune, reminiscent of those you hear in a western style saloon. The Innkeeper, ducked behind the bar. “Ohh…crap.” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Slowly following Lore, as he finished clothing his self, tightening his attire. As he heard the music stop like someone dropped something important and caused everyones attention to shift toward them. Like an awkward silence. As he stood behind Lore, watching one of the guards approach with haste. Touching on Lore almost sexually, even though the man was drunk off his own mind, still no need to touch a lady with honor as if she was a wretched whore. Lucious chuckled at Lore’s words, even though she was correct, he had to insist on adding more. As he slowly walked to the side of Lore, staring at the guard, as he didn’t even bother putting his cloth that covered his face back on. For what was soon to inevitably to occur. As Lucious spoke with a soft but dark tone “You touch her again..I promise you that you will not get that hand back” As soon as he finished that sentence. The noise of the bar was filled with chairs moving and bottles dropping from guards standing up. Lucious only glanced to both sides of him, as he waited for someone to throw the first punch. So he could throw the last. Leaning slightly towards Lore, keeping his eyes on the guards as best as he could, as he smirked speaking with a grin “I heard the burrows (jail) is great this time of year” Chuckling softly as he only they made it out in one piece-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Chairs, and stools, all being moved back, the bar wenches getting pushed and shoved out of the way. The musicians, half in a mind to pack up and make a run for it, but the pianola player, he was just getting into the swing of it. Playing the ivories, his fingers dancing across the keys, as if to aid in getting this bar fight going. Lord Chisolm actually caught up some of Lore’s hair in his fingers, as he made the all too subtle suggestion, that he had some sort of claim upon Lady Carrendar. Lorelei’s eyes darkened, with the irises growing larger, as she reached up to seize his wrist and pull it from her. But as she were to let go, she heard Lucious come up behind her, and say. “You touch her again..I promise you that you will not get that hand back” Lorelei flexed her fingers as she let go, and Lord Chisolm, well, he seemed to rise up, like someone had just given him lifts. He increased his size by the change of body stance, his chest sticking out, and without warning, he pushed Lorelei to the side, so he could get right in close to Lucious. “Big words, for such a small man.”- he leered at Lucious, as you could hear a wave of a voices in agreement, from the other Knights. The normal Inn folk, weren’t too happy, about seeing their Inn about to get wrecked, by a bunch of drunken knights, and one old chap, he couldn’t help himself. “Go fight the Nords, and let the lady be this night.”- There was a few voices of support, to come from the town’s men, who didn’t want to see the newcomer lose his hand over something so trivial. Lord Chisolm, cracked his knuckles, as he moved to space his feet, shoulder width apart. Right foot forward, left foot back slightly. He curled his right hand into a fist, and without waiting, he drew back his right arm, and then swung his right arm forward, aiming to strike Lucious, left side of his chin. <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -The guard instantly replied to Lucious recommendation on not touching Lore again. Though once a drunken, always a drunk. As he pushed Lore out of the way, Lucious didn’t move nor flinch. Only his eyes still staring into his, the guard bulked up, though lacked true muscle. As the guard took a offensive stance, as Lucious copied him only trying to portray he knew nothing of fighting. The guards hand flew up, and began to near Lucious’s face, taking in everything into account. Soon before the guards hand neared his face, Lucious threw his right elbow towards the guard’s right elbow. Considering the guard was in mid swing, it would be mere impossible to block. If the elbow landed with his, it would only block his attack. Though Lucious would swiftly counter. As he stepped in closer to the guard, his right hand would swing up from his elbow to his neck. His hand slicing through the air, as he aimed for the jugular of the guard. His hand would be at an angle, in meaning, the side of his hand would be aiming for his jugular. Which would cut off his air from his lungs, slowly rendering him unconscious. The counter would happen with in mere seconds after the guard swung. (If all that hit) Lucious would watch the guard fall to the ground, holding his throat, as he fell face first to the ground. Lucious slowly looked back up at the guards, almost in shock. Dead silence for a brief moment, before all of the guards yelled in anger, charging at Lucious. As he was almost surprised at all the men that stood up, quickly taking a defensive stance. His left bawled fist down, with his right up close to his face, waiting on the next poor soul to fight him-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – When a man is in mid swing of a punch being thrown, there is always that chance, that it may be interrupted, if the opponent, or intended victim is light on his feet, and well skilled in the art of defence and block. So, it was no surprise, that in the Drunken Knight’s attempt, to land his first hit of this attack, he would be thwarted by the speed and agility of Lucious, who used his right elbow, to slam into the guard’s right elbow, thus knock him off his balance, so to speak. Lorelei had more or less landed, with her clawed hands, clasping onto a raised back chair, and turned it round, picking it up, ready to use in the case that someone wanted to have a crack at her. Lord Chisolm, took a step back, and drew both hands down into fists, ready to charge this interloper by going for the most dangerous of moves, to head butt him, with full force. The Knights of the Guard, saw their Leader was having some difficulty, and started to pick up bottles of ale, and mugs, one such fellow, breaking his bottle, showering ale across the floor in front of him. This had a domino effect, with one wench who was scurrying to run clear, slipping and going down on her ass, her skirts rising up to cover her face, her bare tush for all to see. The knights all laughed and pointed at her misfortune, and this angered the town’s men, who all started to attack the knights, punches being thrown and chairs being raised and smashed over their heads. Lorelei turned around to her knights and yelled. “Knock it off!” But it was no use, the bar fight in full swing, and back to the lumbering lead Knight of the guard, he ran straight into the elbow, of Lucious, that struck his neck, causing a loss of oxygen. Gasping, he gripped his neck, and fell to the floor, his eyes rolling around. Another knight came up behind Lucious, and withdrew his sword. Pointing it towards Lucious’s back. “Another step and I run you through…Boy.”- Lorelei snarled at the Knight. “He’s not a boy…trust me.” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Watching all of the chaos erupt as Lucious looked around, watching civilians knock each other out cold with empty or even full bottles of ale. Whores slapping each other around, even some of them having the bravery of attacking guards as well. Guards easily over powered most of the common folk. Brutalizing them as they did. Lucious wasn’t the one for physical altercations, though didn’t mind putting a fist or two in a fight. His attention immediately went to Lore, who held a chair in hand ready to fight. Trying to settle the peace, though it seemed someone wanted to show off infront of Lore. As Lucious heard a guard behind him, Lucious did not move. Only peaked behind his back, seeing a sword drawn to him. Though one common man sprinted toward Lucious with a bottle, not even looking at him, Lucious stared at Lore as he thrusted his right fist toward the common man’s nose. Which would cause him to collapse in pain. “You know love..I would greatly appreciate..If you threw that chair by now” His head tilting toward the guard behing him, wanting her to get the guard off his back. As Lucious did not want to cause that much of an altercation. Blood and bruises can be healed. Death will follow forever. As he hoped Lore would throw the chair, even though it being her own guard, she could easily blame it on someone else. Royalty over common folk. One of the perks of being in a high position-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – This pianola player was really picking up pace, with the townsfolk, now pouring into the inn, since the sounds of screams and violent attack, had reached those in the square. Bar wenches were ganging up on one knight, that had caused a lass to slip and show off her clacker. Pounding his head with the broken ends of chairs, calling his every name under the sun. “Leave Fanny alone…you Heathen git!” Dolly Shamans, sung out to one Knight, who was trying to get one very angry Fanny Muggins, off his back. The Knight that came up behind Lucious with the sword drawn, was changing grip on his sword handle, ready to despatch him to his maker, when Lore heard Lucious tell her You know love..I would greatly appreciate..If you threw that chair by now” -as he punched one commoner right in the nose, who had been mad enough to make such an effort, to glass him with a broken bottle. Lorelei swung the chair up and then brought it down upon the Knight’s head, causing him to go crashing onto the floor, losing his sword from his hold. The breaking bits of timber shattered in all directions, splintering into slithers of wood. As one knight flew over head, swinging off a lighting wheel fixture, he tried to drop in on Lucious, and attack him from above. Lorelei screamed, “Look out…up there!” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Watching Lore smash the chair against the guards head, smashing the chair into pieces. Rendering the guard out cold. As Lucious nodded in thanks “About time” chuckling softly as he heard her scream ‘Look out’ Lucious looked up and saw a guard trying to attack him from above. Lucious acted quickly and swiftly, grabbing one of the broken pieces of the remains of the chair. The piece was sturdy and hard enough to be used as a projectile. Without hesitation, Lucious tossed the wooden piece towards the guard’s head. Wouldn’t knock him out completely, only off his grip, and cause him to fall down to the ground. As Lucious turned to Lore with a smile, offering his hand “Time to go!” his hand offering wasn’t really offering, more reaching for her hand to bring her toward him to follow quickly. As he ran for the bar, which was close to the door. Pushing and tossing common folk over the bar. Watching a mug of ale sliding towards the edge of the bar, Lucious quickly grabbed it and chugged it as much as he could. Before tossing it across the bar, smashing against the wall. Suddenly being ambushed by couple whores, jumping on top of him, trying to bring him down. Lucious would never hit a woman, not even a whore, as he slowly turned to Lore “Will you?” Asking for her to take the whores off him so he wouldn’t harm them-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Quick thinking, and absolute perfect timing, to snatch up a broken piece of timber, and hurl it skyward, as the falling knight would be hit by the projectile, a large dent into his noggin, as he plummeted to the floor, landing shy of Lady Carrendar and Lucious. All around them, chaos and madness, as the booze fuelled patrons, were now slugging it out, in a blind fest of violence, that had mate turn on mate, and well trained Knights, succumbing to the rabble, of well armed bar whores, and angered older traders, sick of the bully boy tactics of the Knights, lords of their own provinces. Silver spoon versus wooden spoon, it would appear. Bellows and shouts, matched with the cries and screams of the wenches. Lorelei actually found this situation to be slightly comical, mainly cause drunken people fight in a manner that is hard to describe. Its certainly not fluent, and there was a lot of missed hits. Reaching for Lore’s hand, he gave her the signal that it was time to leave the establishment, before the entire building crashed all around them. On their way out, Lucious gamefully decided to have that last shout, taking the nearest mug off the bar and chugging it down, like they do in the old movies. One for the road, as they say. But what he didn’t count on was the angered bar whores, incenced by the ill treatment of men, and non paying customers stealing drinks. Trying their best to jump him, Lorelei did what any woman would do. She gripped the back of the hair of two women, reefing them back, and then slamming their two heads together, to knock them out. ~CLUNK!~ Next was a woman who was attempting to lock her arms around Lucious’s back, and Lorelei did something out of the box. She ripped off her skirt, exposing her lily white ass to the room, which did cause a few men, to misjudge their blows, and knock out each other, while the woman shrieked at losing her modesty, letting go of Lucious. Making a bolt for the door, Lorelei opened it and raced out to where her horse was waiting, grabbing the reigns and throwing her leg over, offering her hand to Lucious, to pull him up, so both could escape the town on horseback together. <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Lore handled the whores without breaking a sweat. Smirking slightly as he watched her beat them off “Jealous much?” He smirked playfully. Before running off towards the door with her, just before exiting. There was a loud gasp from everyone, as if shocked at an instant. Lucious looked back and saw a man release some rounded shape weapon. Though this weapon had a very small lever on it, detachable as well (old style grenade). Lucious recognized it immediately. His back hit the door “He didn’t just..Shit!” Turning quickly away as everyone fled from the bar. Just as everyone escaped, the weapon exploded. Only damaging the rest of the bar that wasn’t already damaged. Lucious saw Lore on a horse, offering her hand to him, though he merely leaped onto the horse from behind, pushing her forward slightly. As he whipped the horse with haste, as the horse sprinted off. Lucious glanced back at the battered bar, as he smirked “That went well..” Slowly looking ahead as his eyes shot open. Rearing the horse back, causing the horse to leap into the air. Landing on four again, Lucious hid his hand on Lore’s side. For he was soon in trouble. A line of men stood in there way. No ordinary men, though men who seemed royalty as well. Swords were drawn as one man stepped forward announcing that they serve under Lady Lore. Lucious only whispered “Not good..” he glanced around, not wanting to fight her own higher up men. This time in public-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – As Lorelei would be holding the reigns, and riding away from the tavern, or attempting too, what she didn’t see, was the round metal object being thrown, which of course was some sort of grenade. The loud explosion and shockwave that followed the blast, would not only spook the horse, but the rider as well. “When in Gods, did they have such toys that go boom?!”- she exclaimed, glancing back as Lucious took her hand and mounted the horse in behind her. He also pushed her right hard up in the saddle, giving her something of a hard knock against the top end of the leather end and she winced as it got her right in the …*you guess*..”Oww” -she groaned, but the sound drowned out as Lucious spurred on the horse. Course they didn’t get very far, the horse rearing up, and Lorelei had to hang on with all she was worth. “Woooah.”- but seems that the ruckus of the taven brought out her Knights on force, a line of them with their swords drawn, pointed at the horse, Lorelei sitting at front, Lucious in back of her, just. “STEP ASIDE!”- she roared, the horse pawing at the ground in anger, as she pulled up on the reigns. The Knights all took a step forward, ready to have her dismount, so they might take in the man who had caused the Head Knight, to fall to his knees. Eyes glowering, she looked to each man, starting a chant in her native tongue. “E zittaf sa ty, swy olopwfekz, uai pof’s zyy, E zittaf sa swyy afy wifklyk, blat slyyz, rlaifk ofk waizy, E zittaf sa ty, tu yerws dyrryk blyonz, E podd sa swyy…zys ty blyy” (translation : “I summon to me, the arachnids, you can’t see, I summon to thee one hundred, from trees, ground and house, I summon to me, my eight legged freaks, I call to thee…set me free”) She raised her hand slowly, fingers wiggling, as she tilted her head, the ground giving up one hundred large arachnid spiders, that crawled to the knights all in a row. Her hand she brought up, as though climbing a wall, and to each knight, he would get twenty, that ran up their legs and into their armour. The last part as she was to take up the reigns, she closed in her fist as she bit with her teeth, and on cue, her spider minions, followed suit, all the Knights dropping their swords, as the spiders started to bite, inflicting their venomous poison into their skin. This gave her the chance, and she kicked the horses flank, riding straight through the line and out the township gate at speed. <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Clearly outmatched this go around, Lucious soon to surrender to the guards. As he listened to some strange language being spoke from Lore. Raising a brow wandering what the hell it was. After she finished, spiders came from the ground, devouring the guards that surrounded them. Poisoning each of them. Death was certain as the horse spurred off. Lucious looked at her and spoke “You know you just got yourself for the next lynching right?” Knowing that when the common folk and royalty alike hear about this. She will be taken from her title, and possibly put to death. Or did she do that, knowing that was her outcome? Lucious reached for her right cheek, to turn it to face him, as he placed a passionate kiss on her lips. Sweet taste of her lips made him want more each time. Slowly releasing the kiss, as he stared into her eyes “So what do we do next?” He looked forward thinking on ideas “Storm the castle, take it for our own?” A more violent way.. “Or do we go into hiding, find a small village, and live out the rest of our lives there in hiding?” Asking her for her opinion as he spoke his “Though a fancy castle, sounds worthy right about now” Chuckling softly leaving the choice up to her-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Riding on, Lorelei came to stop a few miles up the road, pulling up the reigns, as she listened to Lucious speak to her of his concerns. Smiling, she walked the horse on, instead of the full gallop, the stars in the sky her guide this night towards the home Castle in Arachne. “You know you just got yourself for the next lynching right?” Lorelei chuckled softly as she heard his words. “Oh, I imagine they will be sore, and rightly pissed off, but…those spiders don’t kill, unless I say. Just enough poision, to let us get away.” Lucious reached for her cheek, turning her face to his, so he may kiss her, and not a sweet peck, no, he kissed her hungrily, as though his passion for her was again ignited. Lorelei responded with as much fire, her tongue lapping his, as the horse beneath them jostled the pair slightly. Breaking the kiss, she nipped at his lower lip, teasing him, eyes like liquid pools of jade, hypnotic at best. “Those town folk won’t be happy with what became of the tavern, and an inquest will be held, finding fault with the very Knights, who started it. We were but innocently returning from the field, and surely they would not blame a woman for such dark arts, as…spiders.”- Her voice had a pleasant pitch, smooth and yet velvet like. “Meeting hall…Arachne…with my own hidden quarters, deep in the bowels. Its where I got to…rest, you could say.” Her hand reached up and took up his hand, bringing it to her lips, as she sucked one of his fingers slowly. Letting go, she uttered. “Now..we ride on a few miles, and then…we find paradise within the walls of the hall. ” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Feeling her bite on his lower lip, made him want more though she broke it off speaking. Listening to her inventively, listening to every word mentioned. As he smiled slightly “They will hunt for us..If they so happen to find us..They as well will need to be searched for” Smirking slightly meaning he will kill them and hide their bodies so it wouldn’t rouse suspicion to where they were possibly at. As he felt her hand on his, watching her take his hand and nibble on it. Bitting down on his lower lip as he leaned in close to her ear, causing her ear to feel warm, as he nibbled on it playfully, as he spoke “Nothing to cause us to worry about being seen..Sleep away together..We will need walls to silence your noise” Grinning widely as he chuckled with pleasure intent. As watched common folk stare at them with wanderous eyes though they did not ask where we were headed nor disrupt them-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Smirking at his words, that they would hunt them down like common criminals, did so amuse Lady Carrendar. “They will hunt for us..If they so happen to find us..They as well will need to be searched for.” Lorelei would have the last words. “Let them.” she kicked the horses flanks hard, and it took off at speed, as she rode the horse with the prowess of a skilled horsewoman, Lucious needed to have his wits about him and hold onto her around her waist, as she spurred the horse on, through the winding tracks of the darkened forests of Twisted woods, her destination, Arachne hall. The charge of the hooves, as they pierced the earth, the horse spiriting on, black as night, its long tail flowing out behind it. Snorting and braying as it galloped on through the night. Lucious would feel the rage within the beast of the horse, Lorelei becomng one with it, as she rose and fell in the saddle, as the horse jumped over fallen tree branches and over rocks. The road illuminated by the very moon. Up ahead, you could see the towering turrets of Arachne hall, its grey metal tipped roofs, reflecting the torch lights, as a horn blasted that the watch had caught sight of the horse and two riders. The drawer bridge lowered just in time, Lorelei spurring the horse with a sharp kick, to jump onto the bridge, landing solidly,and racing into the main courtyard, where she pulled the horse up fast and the drawer bridge raised once more. Lorelei walked the horse around, while a stable hand ran out to take the reigns, so she could dismount, followed by Lucious. Grinning broadly, she wiggled her eyebrows, knowing she was quite safe within these walls, her specially chosen Honour guard, made sure of that. Reaching out for Lucious’s hand after dismount, she would lead him down the stairs, and into a catacomb of tunnels, one that was lit with large torches, and took you down to her chambers, far beneath the ground. On reaching the door, she opened it, and came to reveal, a large room carved out of rock. The centre piece, a four poster bed, sprayed with spider web like netting, the floor scattered with cushions and fur rugs, whilst a fire crackled happily near the hearth. Sighing at long last, she started to remove her boots, and then removed her armour bustier, leaving but pants, and little else. Wandering over to him, she placed a hand behind his head, to draw down to hers, and kissed him deeply, in the light of many lit candles. The setting.. perfect…to recover from the night’s escapades. Breaking the kiss, to say what she needed to, she watched him and said. “I am not like other women you may have met. I don’t keep men as pets. If your heart be true, for me, we are to be equal. I for you…you for me.” <3>

xXVladimirIII: -Stepping lightly through the shadowed undergrowth of the moonlit forest, a figure bundled in dark silk made his careful way through the twisting woods, one hand capped softly above his feathered cover, the other resting gently on the hilt of his tarnished dueling sword, his face veiled from the cloak he wore. Hiking up the tail end of his cloak, he made his way over a sizable tree trunk that looked as if it had erupted from the earth to entangle some hopless individual. hopping swiftly on top, then over, he landed with a soft pad, the only noise emitted from the silken figure was the rattiling of the sword’s scabbard and the single spur he wore about his right ankle. Sighing, he looked up to the moon as he stopped to catch his breath. He always loved the way the celestial body shone in the darkness of the night. It reminded him of home. Home. He shook his head, before trudging on, his face tracing a dark grimace. Up ahead, he could hear the sound of running water, liquid trickling over small rocks. Entering into view of the sound, he saw a sizable stream, the navy blue waters reflecting the moon’s brillance. Stopping, he looked around to his left and right, until he saw a fallen tree. Moving toward the edge, he gracefully hopped upon the sodden wood and casually walked over the the other side. Dropping onto the assorted rocks, he pressed on, knowing there must be a settlement up ahead, especially this close to a source of water. It was the first sight of water he had spied for the last three days. Almost absent-mindedly, he shook his wineskin to make sure he still had enough to drink. The liquid inside sloshed around smoothly, nearly halfway full. Or halfway empty, he though. Shrugging to himself, he fixed his eyes on the winding path in front of him as he caught the scent of burning wood, and wet timber. Finally, he stepped out of the wooded land, and across the empty field he spied a wooden wall and gate. Stretching out his aching limbs, he made his way toward the lighted gate-

KlouseKusanagi: -Holding around Lore’s waist firmly, keeping hold of her to stay on top of the horse. As they rode swiftly and quickly through the forest. As the rushing wind kissed their faces, leaves brushing against them as they rode by. Animal life alike rode along with them, trying to keep up with them or even run away from them. The sun slowly setting as they neared her home away home. It was grand, mainly out of stone, perfectly chiseled to the building. As a bridge lowered for them, arriving at a stall for the horse. Than putting the horse up, lowering down as he looked around, but than following Lore to a lower level. Basement like, as they reached a door, she opened it slowly. Revealing a room mainly filled with a bed sheeted by spider webs. Rugs filled the floor, as he walked around slowly looking around. Before he turned a full circle around, he saw Lore already mainly undressed. As he looked at her, his lip bitten down as she came up to him, reaching around his neck, feeling her fingers the back of his neck. Causing his hairs to stand up. As she leaned his neck down, and kissed his lips deeply. He returned the kiss and more, as he placed his delegate fingers on her toned hips. His tongue slithering into hers as she broke the kiss before he could. As he stared into her eyes. Silence for a brief moment before he spoke “My heart stays still for one..And only one..No other..You being that reason it stays still..” Leaning in for another passionate kiss, breaking away slightly, before kissing once more. Even multiple times as he wanted to express it as much as possible-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Indeed, the gates were lit, massive torches, and beneath that, the drawer bridge, that led over the moat to the castle hall proper. Outside, two of the Honour guard of the Aracnhe Meeting all, resplendent in armour, that shined due to a high grade polishing system. The crest of the spider, emblazoned on their chests. With full helms, and carrying the long swords, so bequeathed to them on completion of their training, they were Lacardis Elite. Standing roughly 6’2″ in height, they were imposing figures. On sound of one that made his way to the gates, they both step forth, drawing their long swords, with a dull scrapping sound, metal on metal. The gleam of the blades, so captured the light of the moon, who was in this eve, to be full. The first Knight, barked his request. “In the name of Lacardis, halt, and state your business, within this plane.”-:: Down within the bowels of the Meeting hall, Lorelei was held well in her love’s grip. He said unto her ; “My heart stays still for one..And only one..No other..You being that reason it stays still..” A smile blessed her face, and she took him once again, such strong and passionate kisses of urgency, for the night was still young, as was their love for each other. “Then let this night be the first of many, for once love is declared, I never let go…ever.” <3>

xXVladimirIII: -He froze, muscles tensed, his sword hand resting easily, the forepart of his thumb scraping slowly across the ribbed hilt of his weapon. He had seen the gleaming knights, and he knew they would administer the same charge all guards flaunted. But these were different. He had seen these kind of warriors before, long ago. Veterans, elites. It was obvious, from the polished gleam of their armor, to the steadfast stance they took and the unwavering voice they used to bark commands. Eyeing the warriors, he checked for kinks in the armor, deducing how they would move their ornate blades, and how their size would affect their range of motion. Slowly, he raised the hand atop his weapon and held it aloft, his hand an open palm. Then, keeping his off hand lightly gripping the brim of his hat, he executed a low bow,his cloak gracefully sweeping behind him, his main hand resting softly over his heart. Straightening his back upright, he rose his chin and spoke, his sword hand resuming its loose grip- “Bon soire my friends, I am but a humble traveler, looking to merely to rest his worn bones so that he may travel on through your grand estate.”

KlouseKusanagi: -Smiling as he heard her words, their lips constantly touching as they slowly came to a stop. As he spoke slightly as he walked to a near by hangers. Untying the gauntlets on his arms and his laces. It was time to finally relax. “Indeed it is my darling..the night is young, as another day nears..” Sighing softly finally glad he can relax now. He took a near by bowl, and dipped it into a sink that already had warm water in it. Taking it to the bed side, as he placed it on the ground. Slowly sitting with a sigh of relief, gathering some water in his hands as he wiped it over his face. Taking his eye bandage off before he washed his face. His eye seeming as if it had been sliced. A long cut went from the brow to the cheek bone of his right eye. Keeping his hands on his face for a moment before dragging his hands down his face, quite exhausted from days events. Only to just begin the nights tale-

DavinPortOlesias: Davin’s fingers dug into Narra’s thick fur, he would tighten his grasp because riding mounted on a large Wolf wasn’t so stable or easy. He wasn’t necessarily a beast tamer but ever since he met the wolf, Narra, they’ve had a relationship. Her front legs stretched outwards where her sharp talons would dig into the soil for grip so as the next leap was made the wolf could retort off the earth. They continued between the valley which opened up into an endless sea of trees and thickets. The forest seemed haunted by something, it could be ethereal or alive but the trees were dead and the earthen soil was colder than a murderer’s heart. Davin leaned down toward Narra’s ear, his hand would softly pat her sides indicating to slow down which she did. Their pattern changed into a walk where Davin could finally lighten his grasp and not have to worry about falling off. His cerulean eyes were locked into a predatory gaze as he looked in each direction, keeping an eye out for any unexpected mishaps or run-ins. Narra let out a yawn, stretching her jaw open as wide as two heads, those teeth were threatening and as sharp as a blade with thick gooey saliva just tessellating her mouth like a spider web, “Narra, it’s rude to yawn like that.” Davin would mutter into her ears. He taught the tiger decent etiquette and manners, he treated her like her own, he never doubted this beast’s intelligence. Just yonder passed the old decrepit trees he could spot a clearing, a fence that spread meters long to separate this side from…what he assumed was a township on the other side. From his position within the crowd of trees he couldn’t be sure, “Come on. Head north. The gods have blessed us with safety…or at least let’s hope it’s positive.” He smiles. Narra would release a huff in response before shaking her mane and initiating her casual paced walk toward the fence. Davin remained alert, he could feel eyes boring into his back though every time he turned he spotted nothing but the occasional owl with its neck upside down, those large charcoal buttons staring at him. Being cloaked by the shadows within the woods the man, well Elf, and his beast couldn’t be seen but they could be heard with the countless twigs snapped under the pressure of the wolf’s paws. However, both Narra and Davin could make out the torches that were ablaze, lighting the whole extensiveness of the fence wall. They approached, almost at the edge of the woods where they got a better view of another strange halted by, what they assumed, were guards from what Davin could make out. His distance hindered his ability to evaluate their build, little details, vulnerable points or even the grade of the armour or if it was even impenetrable.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – With eyes of Jade, Lorelei stepped back and allowed him to disrobe. The night had been full of such wonder, and then of course, the bar fight at Twisted Woods. That did not go as well as planned, but the loss of the Tavern, was only a building that could be rebuilt. What she had gained from this night, was a new found love, who right now, looked as though he was indeed in need of good rest. His words, so soft, and she listened intently. “Indeed it is my darling..the night is young, as another day nears..” A new day. A new life perhaps. The slosh of the water in the bowl as he gathered it in his hands to wash his face, meant that there would be no more love making this eve. She had indeed tasted the sweet nectar of lust, and so sated. With light steps, she moved to her closet, retracting a robe of red and black silk, and slipping it on, she swept up her long auburn locks, and then let them drape behind her. Glancing back, she saw he was now on the bed, and Lorelei sauntered over, helping him get under the covers, and drawing them up, only to plant a kiss, light as a feather on his forehead. “I must attend to a matter on the third level. I shall return soon.” Pivoting on the ball of the right foot, she glided out of the room, her robe billowing behind her, as she vanished up the stairwell, to the higher levels of the Meeting hall. :: Outside the gates, the Knights of the Honour Guard, were left standing there, as the previous traveller, vanished from sight. “Blast…I hate it when that happens.”- the guard on the left said to the one on the right. “Second time this night. They just poof. You don’t think Lady Carrendar has installed a trap door or…something?”- Both Knights checked the ground where the traveller stood, then turned to each other and said. “Nah” in unison. But then, the crackling of branches, the sound of something large approaching. Both Knights looked up through their helms and the one on the left sung out. “No more trick or treaters….we are out of sweets”- The guard on the right nodded rapidly- “We ate them.” <3>

DavinPortOlesias: Their eyes glistened beneath the thick blanket of darkness that shrouded the woods, the reflection of the fearsome torches gave away their position and defeated the idea of sneaking. Narra’s composure would reveal in the light of the torches, revealing the silky raven fur that gave off the illusion of the wolf being overly sized compared to a common wolf. The wolf’s own azure gems would exchange glances between the trio just outside though her gaze lingered longer upon the guard. Dragged along just on the back of the wolf was Davin, his pointy ears flicked out from his dark brown locks and stood prideful, twitching at the sounds it picked up. He was completely covered in leather and fur, light armour in general which could give out the perception he wasn’t a dual-wielder or someone who could ‘tank’ in a brawl. Along his arms spiralled some vines, they seemed almost naturally born on his skin. It was a weird and unusual feature one would come across with an elf, or anyone in that matter. They approached the trio because they both knew if they averted the guards and attempted to enter they would be stopped or possibly seen as a threat. In the blink of an eye, or eight, the third stranger in the presence of the guards was gone. He simply vanished without a trace. Perhaps it was an illusion or maybe the trees were cursed or deliberately playing with his minds. The words of the guards brought an amused grin to his crimson tender lips, “Trick or treaters? I wasn’t aware children were free to play in these wicked woods. Who knows what lurks behind a tree, a rapist, a murderer or possibly something out of this world.” His deep baritone voice held mystery as he spoke, the potential in his words were almost real about there being a rapist or whatnot in the woods. Davin would effortlessly dismount off the perplex beast and land softly on his feet; he was awfully agile with each movement. The elf rested his right arm on the beast as they both simultaneously walked up to the guards, “I would like to proceed to the sanctuary of that township. I come with no harm, no ill intention but to rest my aching sore feet. Narra here, I can’t promise you anything but I’ll keep her mannered and harmless unless I’m threatened or acting out in defence.” He nods. Davin would stroke the fur on Narra’s back, “You’ll behave, won’t you?” he spoke rhetorically. There was no expectation the beast would abrupt into fluent common language.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – The twin guards of the Honour guard, watched on cautiously, as the Elf dressed in leathers, and mounted upon an oversized wolf, came closer to the main gate. Both Knights held their swords tight in the grip of their right hands, and the Knight on the left, dug the tip of his blade, into the rich earth. “HALT! In the name of Lacardis…State your business.”- he sounded so much more official this time, since he knew that the banter of the sweets and Halloween, was no longer fitting. Rays of the moon’s light, cast down and illuminated the vicinity, as it was now a standoff, between the guards and the traveller. “Trick or treaters? I wasn’t aware children were free to play in these wicked woods. Who knows what lurks behind a tree, a rapist, a murderer or possibly something out of this world.” Interesting observation, from one that did not look as though he was Lacardian. “Hmmm…we culled the last lot of rapists last….what…thursday, Timothy?” The other night twirled his sword around, and then balanced it on the palm of his hand. “Wednesday, Rodger…Thursday’s was the muggers.”- The first Knight sighed outwardly, and then plucked his sword tip from the ground. “I always get those days muddled. Right…and…keep that shaggy beast of yours under control. The staff in the castle get a bit toey about dogs off a leash….OPEN THE GATES!!” -he roared loudly, and you could hear the call back from the top tower. “OPEN THE GATES!!”- The rumbling sound as many wheels turned inside, the drawer bridge lowering, then the iron gates lifted, the sharpened spear ends, coated in a foul smelling goo. If the traveller wandered across the drawer bridge and into the bosom of the Meeting hall proper, he would see Lady Carrendar, crossing the large cobblestoned square, her long flowing mane of chestnut red hair flowing behind her, carrying a large blazing torch, so she could see her way to the stairs that lead to the great hall.<3>

DavinPortOlesias: No, neither of the two were Lacardian, far from it and from here. Davin stood there for a good five or however many minutes it took for the two to finish their discussion. From a simple question it turned out into a consultation between the two for reassurance. It seemed, from his perspective, that being right and precise mattered more than being extremely cautious with shoddy strangers…except he didn’t see himself or Narra anywhere near Shoddy. The scream made his pointed ears twitch rapidly, almost lowering their erect stance into a low and exhausting bow. Being sensitive his hearing was increased and vulnerable to loud piercing sounds. He stood there by Narra’s side as the gates rumbled, mechanisms echoed throughout the woods. Briefly he nodded to the two twins before progressing under the open gateway and into the safety of township. “Narra, don’t go leave and don’t cause trouble. Stay safe.” He pats her back and snuggles his face affectionately at the side of her face. Narra would respond with a compassionate muzzle before wandering off. In the distance Davin did catch sight of a beautiful stranger, a woman at that matter crossing the square. It was rather scarce with life out in the settlement but then again it was almost twilight. He started to walk with his own swag, his own curious atmosphere that surrounded him. If anyone or anything was magically inclined they could possible pick up on the weird pulses that pulsated off his aura. Davin was a bit more than a wayfaring elf. As he approached the unknown woman he kept his hands beneath his back, clenched together as he curiously observed her, “Be still my beating heart for my eyes ache at the sight that’s blessed before me.” The words hummed like a song from his lips, each word accompanied by a warm tenderness, “Milady, could I steal a moment of your precious time? Do you know where I am?” he quirks a brow. His ears would lift at the same time, bouncing absently and attempting to inconspicuously draw attention to that main feature.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – It was not going to be long, before the heralds send out word of the burning of the Tavern in Twisted Wood, and exactly the cause for the bombing and subsequent torture of a few of the Knights of the Guard. Her right hand clasped the torch firmly between her slender digit, as she allowed this to be her source of light to expose the shadows out from the darkness, this fateful eve. Needless to say, the ruckus caused by the opening of the gates again, did spark Lorelei’s interest, and she turned her head to see one approach, with fine slender ears that pierced through his locks. Dressed in leathers and who had been kept in company of a wolf, he was the kind of chap, one would not expect to pay host to in the middle of the night. The night’s breeze, did tease and pluck at the Lady Carrendar’s hair and robe, whilst she remained standing still, as words rang out into the night. “Be still my beating heart for my eyes ache at the sight that’s blessed before me.” Curiosity seized Lorelei tightly in her grip, and she tilted her head ever so gently to the right. A new creature had entered the domain of the Arachnid, and caught this Mistress of the Web unawares. In a voice that was haunting, she uttered. “I don’t believe…we have…met.”- He appeared to be a noble, but of course, one does not judge a book by its cover, you always check underneath, to see what its truly all about. “Milady, could I steal a moment of your precious time? Do you know where I am?” The moment had long been stolen, and there would be no refunds. Obvious question is obvious. We are to play the game of “Where am I?” Ah, she knew this game well, and had won many a time. “You are, standing in the courtyard of the Meeting hall of Arachne….Lacardis. Mother Nation to the People..”- her voice had a certain tone of authority, but then came the follow up. “Now, I have answered your question, you can answer mine. Have you ever danced with the Devil in the pale moon light? *she slowly lowered the torch, and you could see the orange, red glow radiate off her skin, a wry grin forming, on crimson stained lips.*…I always ask that of my new…..friends.”-<3>

DavinPortOlesias: Davin assumed the silence after his question was a moment of recuperation, a moment in time for the woman to evaluate him before addressing him. Well he assumed that much as that was what he’d do. He had a tendency to think before speaking, to observe before enacting. Her voice, a fusion of authority and haunt but it had a hint of flamboyance with the mystery in her puzzling words, “Devil? I wasn’t aware there were more like me in this land.” He delivered his words with utter cluelessness, almost took an innocent touch to his expressed emotion. “Arachlacardis…” he trailed off, his would bind both enunciated words. He wasn’t oblivious to her stammer and sudden change in start and finish, “…I haven’t read of an Arachlacardis on the map.” He raised a brow. His hands released their loving hold and came to fold over his chest as his own luminous eyes scrutinized the woman from top to bottom. Davin couldn’t help but sharpen the ends of his smile as the wind plucked at her hair, teasing him by drawing his attention to her breasts. It took a moment of complete distraction before those cerulean gems, embedded onto his defined and well crafted face, lifted to meet with her intimidating stare, “Just like that we’re friends, I always thought there were phases in this process. Leaving your assumptions so open like that leave you vulnerable to being hurt. We’re merely acquaintances…but…I don’t see anything stopping a potentially new blooming friendship.” He offers her one of his charming smiles, “Might I ask for your name, Milady?”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – She found his reaction somewhat amusing, almost like her words made little or no sense, which was perfectly fine. No truth, no lies. His mention of Arachlacardis, had her shake his head, for Arachne was the capital of Lacardis, not a full on word, melded of the two. “Well of course, the map would not say, ArachLacardis, for that does not exist. Lorelei’s eyes followed his, and he started to take in her form, inch by inch. The Spider demoness, adjusted her stance, to be more casual, since he was speaking almost as though he wished to air his thoughts to the wind. She closed one eye, her right, as he took her question, which was more of a riddle, than a question to unearth if he had danced with the devil in the light of the pale moon. Lorelei had also been cheeky in her follow up, that she begged this question of all new friends. Friends, being used rather loosely. ““Just like that we’re friends, I always thought there were phases in this process. Leaving your assumptions so open like that leave you vulnerable to being hurt. We’re merely acquaintances…but…I don’t see anything stopping a potentially new blooming friendship.” Talk talk talk…..talk. Time was slipping away, as they stood in the centre of the courtyard. Lorelei went as far as to try and stifle a yawn, but it was clearly evident, even by the light of her torch. She raised a hand, and pointed her slender digit at him. “You see that!…Asking the obvious questions. A name. Yes, I could tell you what it is, but…where is the fun in that, right? Right.” She turned and started to make her way for the stairs, calling back. “Course, you never danced with the devil, for if you had, you would have no soul, for it would have been signed over before doing that… that rotten polka.”- she laughed. A glance over her shoulder, as she regarded him thoughtfully. “Phase one. Complete. You did so humour me, so while we are but, acquaintances…or ships that pass in this glorious night, we could be so much more. Tell you what, I will tell you my name, if you….tell me your’s first. Kinda like…You show me your’s and I show you mine…just without the sexual innuendo.”- Lorelei was slowly constructing an invisible web, but would the Elf, follow along behind her? <3>

DavinPortOlesias: The term ‘friend’ was used loosely even Davin knew that. Brushing that off he raised a brow at her abrupt enthusiasm, “I can’t see what I’m saying but I can hear it.” He mumbled, deliberately being sarcastic but making it almost indecipherable with his muffled tone. He listened to her, he comprehended the woman’s strange perspective of exchanging names. Obviously she valued her name which he respected because he was and is the same in that light. To him a name is someone’s identity and to give it away carelessly is like…well like signing a contract to give your soul away to the devil. Davin broke his folded arms up, one dropped to his side whilst the other one caressed his cheek with its palm, sliding along the small prickly facial hair that was slowly growing. His eyes watched her ample bottom swayed away, he was losing her but in the end she was never his. Davin was amused now, entertained as she was almost luring him, he hadn’t the time to play along and be swooped off, “If you value your name and you don’t want to tell me…what makes you think my identity is anything lesser than the worth of yours?” he grins. Davin had the right to pose that question, he’d received no name and no indication of her status in this village so even if she was the Chief he could act superior to her and so it could work vice versa. We both knew ourselves but not each other. He stood there idle as he mulled over his thoughts pondering if maybe she would have lead him somewhere, maybe something may have happened. She was rather seductive for a beauty that roams the empty night. “I look forward to seeing you again, Milady.” He would state with a hint of hope. Davin glanced around and extruded a small sigh, he had no clue where he was and Narra wasn’t close but he could feel her in the vicinity. The Elf would retreat to the sweet melody of the crackling fire to dwell in the warmth of this cold silent night.

Role play Live via Titan : Land Lovers

A Pirate’s life Role play

Shipwrecked.

Players:
RazukenCarrendar
MaylionCarrendar
CharlotteCarrendar
Xiangxiu

RazukenCarrendar: – A westerly wind was blowing on the isles of the “Dragon’s Redoubt”, coming close to caress the canvas sails of a Captain that had lost his way. This Captain’s name was forgotten, in the sake of amnesia from a survived hurricane. He was indeed lost, both mind and body. What would he do? Survive. Yet survival came second in this man’s mind, for he only remembered one thing out of all his memory… Her… Lyra, was her name. A maiden so fair and beautiful, with locks of flowing gold hair, and her body refined and lacking no exterior, to say the least. She was his motivation for living, and his key to finding his lost memory, and his actual name. This time, however, he simply called himself ((enter name here? Give me ideas… if you like)). (blank) stroked his red beard thoughtfully as the isles appeared over the horizon of a pre-sunset sky, the clouds hanging overhead like a mournful overtone. The sun started to come up, glistening off of the water in the small sliver of horizon that was not covered by the clouds, allowing a stretch of red to be painted across the underbelly of the clouds. The light shined off of the gold buttons upon his jacket, seeming to enhance his appearance. Navy blue threads hung from a tear in his sleeve, and gold embroidering lined his shoulders in a regal fashion. He followed the ways of the older sailors, with honour and wisdom, but that was in the past, forgotten. What path would he lead now? “Red sky in the morning, sailor takes warning..” he muttered. He had already had enough of storms, and he was in no mood to battle one. He curled his lip angrily at the clouds overhead and silently cursed Poseidon.

The western wind blew harder, it seemed, and knocked off his Captains hat, as if Poseidon was silently accepting his challenge in return. Grasping for it, he kept a hand firmer still on his wheel. Failing to catch it, it sailed right into the ocean, floating in the waves of a dark greenish blue. The captain was NOT pleased. “To dem it all… T’was me best mop cap..” The isles approached gloomily, and (blank) started to tack sideways against the western wind to avoid a nearby reef. His ship, surnamed “The Washed Flagon” was nearly a dinghy from the utter destruction that the hurricane had caused it. Block.

*

CharlotteCarrendar: -The western wind did pick up for certain, for on the isle the trees were blown back, their large boughs bending, like flowers to the rain. Upon the shore, a castaway was collecting pieces of driftwood, hoping to have enough in her skirts to use for the fire pit that night. Days, weeks, months? It was hard to tell how long Madeline had been alone on this island; her own ship been smashed against the rocky coastline, its reefs treacherous, and enough to tear the hull of many a vessel that dared to sail to close to shore. Madeline’s torn skirts fluttered and rose as the wind increased. Another good piece she spots, and bends down to collect it into her skirts. On rising, the cry of the lone gull heralds that this day may bring new fortunes, or another lost soul. The waves that cross the sands, are growing in size, set to tumble and crash onto the shore. The shrill whistle sings a chorus, whilst Madeline’s hair is swept back, revealing a sun kissed face. Eyes of the deepest green now stare out beyond the waves, and she sees what is most certainly a mirage. It cannot be. A ship? The wood she has collected falls loose from her grasp, clattering upon the sand as she races for the pyre. Is this her chance at freedom from this wretched isle? Madeline runs as fast as she can, her prints marking the sand, only to be swallowed by the oncoming tide. Reaching the pyre, she drops to her knees, and tries to get the flint to light the stone, and send up a fire signal, to alert the ship of its dangerous path. <3>

*
Xiangxiu: -The western waves just off of the isle of Dragon’s Redoubt were clashing with the newly found winds that picked up. Idrial sat in the Captain’s cabin trying not to fall off of her chair embroided with ruby. The ship began to sway as thunder roared from outside the now fogged windows. Idrial new the seas were devious, but this was just outrageous. Finally having the audacity to walk onto the bridge Idrial saw the thick shadows of obscurity in the sky, like ravenous wolves prepared for the slaughter of their prey. Cracks of thunder shot down at the ship, leaving prominent sparks, but not enough to start a fire. “Oh what have you gotten yourself into this time, you stupid IDIOOT!” Idrial shouted at herself. Pulling at the dead ends in her hair she ran up the stairs of the bridge to try and take the wheel but slipped from the puddle that was deeper than she had anticipated. The docile wind made her freeze on the wet and creaky floorboard of the ships surface.

MaylionCarrendar: – Yes it was jack, not jack sparrow, or even Captain jack sparrow. It was deck cleaning Jack. With his bucket of water and soap and his broom in his hands his body moved along with the wild movements of the ship caught in an storm. All the other mates were running around with slight chaos in their body trying to save the ship from disaster. But all jack did was leaning on his broom with his slightly green face. His moustache and beard soaked wet from the waves that had hit the ship from the side and splash water on the deck.. the deck he was cleaning.. Or cleaning? Well – let’s say he tried. (Jack) ‘’ Row .. row row .. the boat.. I feel bloody sick.. la-la-la-la-laaa-laa.. come-on jack get a grip ‘’ He softly repeated these words in his chaotic mind to fight the urge to empty his stomach. He hated these days, the waves, the feeling of having no steady surface under his hairy feet. He had no clue why he signed up for this.. maybe because he grew up between these people. He turned his head sideways and noticed Idrial slip and fall on her butt. The movement of her body tripping made him even more sea-sick. The bucket next to finally crashed sideways and rolled over the deck from one side to another. Jack wanted to jump up and help the others but his body wouldn’t let him. After a few minutes he then finally moved his legs side way from one side to another trying to hold balance. Another wave and sudden movement of the ship was enough for his stomach to stop listening to the song he was repeating in his head. He bowed his head forwards and while walking he just puked all over the deck. He started while puking moving the broom over the deck to clean up after himself. Overall it was a funny looking picture. If the crew would wait for another 10 minutes he would be prepared to help them out. But for now he had to get rid of the rum and bread in his stomach of last night.

*

CharlotteCarrendar: -Upon the shore, the windswept castaway does her best, to strike the flint to the stone, that would send a spark into the pile of wood. ~flick…flick…flick~ Again and again, but the smallest spark does leave the flint, but the wind blows hard, and this extinguishes the spark, much to her horror. Glancing back out to sea, Madeline can see the sails being blown so hard, that they are set to tear. Gritting her teeth, she turns on her knees, so her back is a shield to the harsh winds, and again, strikes with the flint. A spark, that jewel of red and orange catches hold upon the dry twigs. With the wind and Madeline bending down, to blow the spark to life, the first crackle of fire is heard, almost drowned out by the crashing of waves upon the shore. Hoping, praying that the fire would grow, she continues to blow harder, her cheeks now stained with a crimson blush. Quickly snatching up more twigs as fuel, she builds upon the already flaming twigs, and rising to her feet, so to the fire grows in height. Now Mother nature can do the work, and feed the wind to the fire. Turning now, out towards the ship, she waves her arms frantically, to those onboard. Would they see the fire, and travel a safe course, or be blown upon the rocks, and share in her fate? <3>

*

Xiangxiu: -Tasting the divergent hint of chlorine and bleach, Idrial came to her intellects and arose from the wet floor, her hands flimsily grasping the smooth edges of the ship. Noticing Jack had spewed on the deck she rolled her eyes and wondered why he’d ever get on a bloody ship in the first place. A flush of water came over the ships edge as it washed away the remains of bread and alcohol. Idrail finally reached her destination of the wheel and swung it around and around, turning them away from a sharp rock that blocked her view from the isle. Few too little moments passed as she saw the cascades of red across the deep blue, and a tiny figure, the shape of a young maiden if anything is what Idrial’s eyes observed. No, it looked more like a flea actually, jumping up and down frantically. Idrial’s eyes widened, knowing it was a warning but had turned the wrong way from the sharp rock. The currents of the ocean were leading them straight to danger. Looking left and right she had no idea which way the wind was going, it seemed to be going at all different directions, simultaneously. Fragments of wood and stone and cloth were floating within the outskirts of the shore, the winds too ferocious for Idrial to turn the ship around, The hinges of the bottom of the ship scraped alone the hard rock. The ship was lost, all Idrial could do was gather supplies while the ship was slowly desecrating. She took a few extra minutes to not forget some of the crew, including Jack who would be glad that if he made it onto the shore alive he’d been on solid ground. Shouting and trying not panic they were nearly at the shores edge. The young woman’s features became clear to her, and as if a sign, a shimmer of the moon revealed itself from the sky and lit up an area which Idrial could use to jump across to the shore safely. First she threw all the supplies she could hold across to the sand. Then she slapped Jack’s face a few time to make sure he was aware, as she pushed him of the ship. Then
finally Idrial went to jump off the ship, but before she reached the end of the plank like wood, the moon’s light had disappeared and as she jumped, a piercing sting dissipated in her abdomen, as she crookedly landed on the sand in pain. <e>

MaylionCarrendar: -The eyes were laying deep in his face with mild green circles around them. His face was pale and seemed to be staying pale. The wrinkles in his face were loosely hanging over ten layers of other wrinkles on his cheek. And if you looked closely you could see dark brown thick hairs coming from his gigantic mole that was placed in the centre of his left cheek. The back of his hand moved over his lips and removed the pieces of soaked bread with the smell of rum. If he would have gathered the puke and placed in on a plate he was sure everyone would have tasted it due the strong alcohol smell. For a moment he seemed to be back to his normal ‘’brave’’ self and lifted his head while glancing at Idrail who was now standing behind the massive wheel in order to regain control over the ship. He looked down on his hairy feet and noticed there was no use of cleaning the deck with this weather. Fuck? Then what was he supposed to do? As Idrail swung the wheel around he turned his face to the north.. or was it south? Or east.. or the west.. He didn’t knew it himself — They had asked him in the beginning to do the work with the whole map thing.. and holding the compass.. and stuff that was really impoooortant… — but quickly they realized Jelly Jack was good for .. absolutely nothing other than cleaning. As he was watching either one of the four directions he had noticed what idrail noticed.. it was small but recognizable.. a fire! And a small frame of a person waving hands around to be noticed. As a clumsy pirate he swung his feet forwards ( Yes this was his way of running ) With the ship waving from side to side he grabbed the edge of the ship and nearly ducked forwards over the edge face first in the water. As they came closer to the shore his eyes liked the frame even more. It had.. boobs. Beautiful boobs.. young boobs.. boobs who were actually ‘’lifted’’. He hadn’t seen boobs like that since.. 45 years, yes that was his complete life. Drowned in love
jack kept staring at the young woman while not even realizing they reached the shore already. Idrail who was busy carrying supplies to the edge of the ship must have noticed his interest for this fine young lady. He felt a warm hand being slammed against his cheek a few times and then being pushed off the ship head first. (Jack) ‘’ HUAGHESUGHSUHGUSH ‘’ He swung his arms around in the air and his legs made a weird ‘’ Frog ‘’ movement before he landed with his face first in the sand. For a moment the complete world around him was dark and silent. As he flopped on his back he still couldn’t hear a thing. As he opened his eyes slightly confused and adapting to his new enviorment he figured sand entered his mouth, nose and ears. With some wild movements he jumped up pretty quickly for a man his age and started to remove the sand. He glanced up and looked first at Idrail who had jumped off the plank into the sand. (Jack) ‘’ How would you like to eat sand next time we sail to a deserted island where this … — ‘’ he turned his old face towards Madeline and continued his sentence ‘’ Lovely.. young … Boobs–.. EHH lady. ‘’ Just as he spoke the words that were rolling in his head that were supposed to stay there he slapped his fist against his chest and started to cough out some more sand while turning fire red. (Jack) Ugh—Ugh.. What’s your name b-b-b… Sweetheart.? ‘’ <e>

*

CharlotteCarrendar: – Flailing arms, held aloft by the castaway were in an effort to avert the impending fate of the ship. Alas, whoever was at the helm had no idea their left from right, the wind too, added to the calamity, with the sails being blown backwards. For certain the rudder would be sure to snap under the strain of the ship turning so hard and fast. The maiden’s eyes widened, her heart set to explode from her bountiful chest. Her tattered remnants of what was once a gown of a lady, was nothing more than a few stray pieces of cloth stitched together, barely concealing her round and supple form. “Hark…no…not that way!’- she cried, arms going wild, with her hair being blown back. But the ship was to be lost. “Nooo!” Yes, it happened again, the rocks so sharp, like claws, that raped, (yes raped) the hull so savagely. Even from the shore, the sound of splintering wood, the horrific roar as the ship started to tear apart, as though to surrender its cargo and crew to the sea. “Oh…please be able to swim!” she prayed to the God of the Sea. Unlike the crew of her ship, that were all drunk when her ship was wrecked, and only their bloated bodies lined the shore. But unlike her crew, this ship had a hearty crew, that seemed well apt to take to the tumultuous waves. Churning white water, foaming and frothing, as it gave up the men and women. But one man however, who spat up more sand than air, had something else on his mind other than simply making land. (Jack) ‘’ HUAGHESUGHSUHGUSH ‘’ Madeline suddenly stopped flailing, as a man of age, came up out of the sea, and spewed words that sounded…foreign. Not terribly sure if this was a form of greeting, she answered with..”Are you alright? Are there others?” Obvious questions are obvious. But so the funny speaking man is joined by one very attractive and busty sailor, with massive mammary glands. The man who spat sand then started to address Madeline. (Jack) Ugh—Ugh.. What’s your name b-b-b… Sweetheart.? ‘’

Unsure of herself, but happy to see survivors, she uttered. “I am Madeline LeFleur, a castaway from the Lady Edith.” <3>

*

Xiangxiu: – Idrial closed her eyes and listened to the perverted Jack speak, yeah, sure get a mouthful sand is disgusting, but not as bad as being punched in the gut by a rock. She effortlessly stood still surprisingly, her superior physique inaudibly raising and sinking, her breaths calm as she tried to block out the old man’s words with the inharmonious waves against the isles floor. Noticing he had stopped she guessed it worked. Although not to her surprise she was yet again wrong, the only reason the fool had stopped talking was because of the lady Madeline Lefluer. She had landed on this isle to, but she was a castaway. It made Idrial wonder what they were now. Jack, a … yeah, she wasn’t going there. Walking over to her suitcase Idrial picked up her luggage and headed for the warm embrace of the embers of the fire. Hiding in the shadows of the light Idrial stripped to get changed into something less, well, ruined now. (Idrial) “OH MY GOD!” She had just remembered that she was not set to go to the isles, and all she had remaining in her suitcase were fancy dresses and stiletto type heels, which you think a pirate Captain would not own. Idrial was unique in a way that masked her with beauty, and hidden talents. Finding a gown that best suited the colors of the flame and sand, Idrial dressed up and put on heels, to proud of herself to wear bare feet, even when it came to sand. It was because for all she knew, well in this case didn’t know, how much longer she could live with the life of pleasures. Trying to walk through the sand felt worse than walking on the rocking ship, at least that had a flat surface. Finally thinking she got the hang of it she held her head high and went to introduce herself to Miss LeFluer. Reaching mere inches away from her, the bottom of her heel tilted from a sea shell and she fell to her side, her hair covered in sand. (idrial) “UGH!” She ripped off her heels and threw them in the fire. “Neither of you will speak a word of this when we find a way
back!” She spoke to the crew as she tried to use her fingers as a brush to wipe out the remaining bits of sand in her hair. With no more interruptions Idrial finally reached Miss Lefluer and greeted her respectfully. (Idrial) “It is a pleasure to meet you Madeline, My name is Idrial Scarlet, Captain of the…” She went to point at her ship and drew a blank face. “ Never mind.” She turned away from the woman and went to check on the other remaining members and luggage, there was enough provisions to last them a few months at least, if everyone wasn’t greedy like they were on the ship. Greedy hands touching the buns and swords slashing open the wine barrels to fill their mouths that they laid underneath. A few months should be enough time to figure out what to do. <e>

Roleplay Live : Group : Lacardis Prime

A threat or a promise?

Players:
IceTe3a
LoreleiRoseCarrendar

IceTe3a: His hues a burning red glow as a fiery trail led back behind his head, glancing up into the sky as he watched his brothers with a devilish grin, their faces showed approval over his choice, knowing it was not long now before the ritual was complete, it was about time that Bellicus had completed this ritual, the others had done it but he was defiant. The ritual was old, and had a story behind it, As a horseman they must be neutral to all, not siding with either the demons from bellow or the angels from above, they were born into the worlds to be judgement overall including the two brothers loosely known as god and lucifer or so time has dictated them to be named that. One must rip out his own heart with his bare hands holding it high in the air, they then had two choices the first choice being more simple than the other, destroy the heart and it shall be gone forever, as would any emotions that was linked with it, giving new life to the one who had chosen this path it was indeed a cold and lonely path. The last choice being of course the more romantic of the two choices, entrusting their heart to someone they love, the heart would live and beat on, keeping what little humanity they may have, allowing them to feel emotions as it were but by doing this, it allowed a weakness for if the heart was ever destroyed after this choice had been made the owner of that heart would be destroyed too. Bellicus did not want to let go of what little humanity he had left, but he trusted no one, had no lover to call his own, the closest thing he had to that was his brother in arms “Nex” who was as of now dead to the world. So bellicus had no choice in the matter he was going to choose the cold path and destroy his heart, losing all humanity. Suddenly he felt something grab hold around his waist with great force, it was lore she had tackled him screaming “I AM MERCY” catching him off guard they both fell to the floor bellicus landing on his back as lore landed on top, the ritual was interrupted as the glowing red runic symbols now disappeared from the floor. Loud clashes of thunder could be heard from outside this could only mean one thing his brothers were pissed about the ritual being interrupted, as slowly their faces disappeared from Bellicus’ view. Coming back to his senses he wiggled around in Lore’s grasp, as he grunted, his hues glancing down at her piercing into her own “What are you doing woman! Why have you interrupted me?!” He bellowed and demanded answers, as he could not understand why she had stopped him “Even if you stopped the ritual this time, I can simply go and do it elsewhere anytime I please!” he said in defiance towards her.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Lorelei had even surprised herself, in that after the way Bellicus treated her, that she would take the bold move, to interrupt the ritual. Peeking out from the cupboard, Seb and Baldrick saw the tackle, and Seb made a little fist pump, though it was a bit of a dainty one. “She’s had practise at knocking a man over.” –he whispered, as Baldrick nodded, rubbing his crotch. “Aye, don’t I know it.” – Yes, Baldrick did know it, since she had taken him by force when she had been feeling lonely. Back to Lore, who had successfully tackled Bellicus to the ground, and with the almighty clap of thunder, it was obvious that the ritual had been halted. With her hair draping down over him, she was panting hard, as his eyes bore into hers with the colour of brightly fanned embers. “What are you doing woman! Why have you interrupted me?!” –he boomed loudly, clearly angered she would be such an interfering wench. “Doing you a favour. Do you want to be without a heart? To have no feelings? Is that what your brother Nex would have wanted. You cared for him, as he for you, and now out of his great love, and sacrifice, he gave his life so you could live. AND YOU DISHONOUR HIM BY RIPPING OUT THE ONLY THING THAT ALLOWS YOU TO FEEL?”- Lorelei’s cheeks were aflame, and her lips parted slightly, as she gathered herself, while he wriggled. “I may be demon, and I may be one that follows the dark path, but to be devoid of any heart at all….you may as well be dead.” -Lorelei rolled off him and then scrambled up to standing. <3>

IceTe3a: He listens to her pleas and reasons as to why she had done such a thing, as he could hear the two men cower nearby in hiding, he growled deeply from within as she mentioned Nex’s name, as she arose he to stood up, glancing down at her with displease he raised his right arm half way past his chest extended out with his palm facing upwards in an open fashion “You.. have no right to mention his name nor what I should do or what he wanted” sparks flick off his open palm as a small fireball appears, it was hot as it swirled around in his palm “Run cowards!” he said towards the two men cowering, as he turned to their direction and hurled the fireball purposely at the wall near them, he turns back not caring where it hit as he once more glared down at lore “You don’t know him as I do, He gave me life to seek revenge, we are men of war and bloodlust! Nothing more nothing less!” he grumbled as he took a step closer towards her “And who is going to end my life? You?” he cackles aloud, “I am a horseman, nothing will change that, the ritual I was doing is for something else” he smirks devilishly as he leans in and whispers into her ear “Your displays of mercy are worthless, for I already am cold and heartless, Nothing will change that learn that fact fast” as he came to a stand with a pleased smirk upon his face, although he has now to think of what he will do next, seeming she will not allow him to do the ritual whilst she is around. “Perhaps burning your kingdom to ash will show you that” he said meaninglessly as a threat, just to stagger her abit.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – “Run cowards!” The blast of the fireball smashing into the wall just near the cupboard, was enough to have the two servants clamouring up the poles inside. “You’re on your own!” –Sebastian squeaked as Baldrick grunted and puffed, trying to climb the pole, using the sides of the cupboard as a brace. Lorelei however, refused to flee, even though fire was her number one weakness. Bellicus’s glare, his flaring nostrils, and anger only made her more resolute to stand her ground. “You don’t know him as I do, He gave me life to seek revenge, we are men of war and bloodlust! Nothing more nothing less!” Steps again taken towards her, bearing down on her diminutive frame. He was a giant of a man in comparison to her. “And who is going to end my life? You?” Lorelei creased her brow, and then pointed at the floor. “Were you not knocking on death’s door just a few moments ago?….Who do you think had you down there? –she was incredulous that he had seemed to forget- “ I am more than capable of ending it, and you know it.” Alhough he was still ranting about how he could burn her lands to ash, and that she needed to learn he was already cold of heart, she knew otherwise. “I saw how you were with your brother, so don’t tell me you are a cold creature. If you were, you would not have reacted so to his death.” -Lorelei reached for a robe that was draped over a chair and tried to cover herself. Threading her arms through the sheer gown, she did not take her eyes off him. “Those of Lacardis will not simply bow down and allow you to scorch the earth with your rage.” She had a point, for she knew the Lacardians well, and they never stood idle, in the face of a great threat to their way of life.<3>

Roleplay Live : Group : Lacardis Prime

The Capital Arachne

Wanted.

Players:
LoreleiRoseCarrendar
KlouseKusanagi
DavinPortOlesias

KlouseKusanagi: -A crowd in the market district seemed to split in half, as Lucious was the cause of it. Only simply walking through only the reason why people avoided him was due to the fact that he was covered in dried blood. Overnight, hunting the one named ‘Davin’ down, interrogating townspeople to see if they had witnessed it. Or people who merely got in his way. As his face was smeared on both cheeks with blood, partially his chest was splattered with blood. The rest of his clothing only had spots of blood. As he glared at each of them that whispered about how terrible he looked and shivered in fear. As he merely smirked at the thought of being infamous. Nearing the chambers where Lore was resting, Lucious seemed to halt for a second as a thought shot into his mind. Back tracking slightly, as he leaned his head over to see one of the wretched whores laying on a nearby bench, seeming to be sleeping off the past night’s tales. Lucious glanced around him, as he went to steal the woman. Swiftly and slowly lifting her up, trying to keep her from waking up. Though she was knocked out to the point of snoring. She was dressed in rags that were covered in filth. However she was quite attractive, her blonde hair drooping down. No dirt seemed to cover her face. As he looked down at her as he carried her with ease as he whispered to his self “Shell due” As he made his way back toward the chambers, seeing the guards look toward him bracing their selves as he merely spoke “Move” With one command they quickly moved out of the way. One guard opened the door for him, as Lucious entered with haste. As he shut the door with his shoulder, as he sighed softly. Reaching the end of the bed, as he laid the woman flat down at the end of Lore’s feet. The woman did not stir. As Lucious slowly made his way over to Lore while examining her, she was back to normal. Only slight alteration to skin tone still need work. Which is what Lucious was planning. Still asleep from her slumber, as Lucious stared down at her with a smile. Slowly leaning down as he moved the hair from her face, leaning down to her ear as he whispered “I have brought you food..You need to feed from the vein” considering she is arachnid. She needs to feed to be fully back to normal. “Ill be waiting..” Softly pecking her cheek as he quickly rose and gave the guards in the room a signal to leave the room along with him. As Lucious and the guards exited the room, for what was soon to transpire-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – The night was long. Longer than she had ever remembered, and through it all, she walked through her darkness of the nightmares that plauged her. But as the man in the black hooded cloak approached her, she did not react in the same manner. Everything became slow motion, and she shot her arm out and gripped his neck, taking him up off his feet, as the demoness held him aloft. A scream, gut wrenching and the cloaked figure burst into a thousand ravens, feathers raining down all around her, blood trickling from the corners of her mouth. The long red tresses lengthened, to flow down to touch her ass. Lorelei looked up, eyes like fire, her dog teeth elongated, and in behind her, millions of spiders shot off webs, creating a huge web, massive. The scene then burst into fire, flames reaching up, higher and higher, as you hear a sick and twisted laughter…..but whose was it? Lorelei was bound in a black spider lace gown, and as she walked through the mass of chittering spiders, that spun their way up the walls, she could just see a being in front of her, shrouded, black, but his hand outstretched for hers. Slowly, she extended her right hand, and just as she was about to take it….“I have brought you food..You need to feed from the vein” – The voice. It belonged to Lucious. The image, the being with the outstretched hand vanished, evaporating, and her eyes opened slowly. Blink once…blink twice. There was a body at the foot of her bed, a bar wench…street woman…prostitute. She seemed out of it. Lorelei’s eyes darted back to Lucious, who gently moved her hair from her face. Deep etched eyes of jade, pitted with black halos, she zeroed in on Lucious, her hands gripping the edge of her covers, which she pushed back. “Ill be waiting..” he said, kissing her cheek, and then ordering the guards to leave the chamber. He too, left her alone, the door closing with a light click. Laying perfectly still, she wiggled one foot, then…..the other. It had grown back, but she found her mouth incredibly dry. Rising to sitting, she then drew her legs in behind her, and was on all fours, now observing the sleeping whore. Bringing her head back, she inhaled the scent. Sick, drunk, blood. A wry grin, and she crept across the bed, coming just before it, and she slowly picked up a wrist. Checking to see if the woman would wake, which she did not. Like a true spider, she patted the food first, then with a violent feraocity, she bit down on the wrist, and as her fangs pierced the skin, she drank the crimson fluid, that gushed out of her broken veins. The woman’s eyes shot open in alarm, and Lorelei was ready, using her free hand, she king hit the woman in the temple, knocking her out cold, and then resumed feeding, the spider demon, gulping, and making a sickening throaty growl, every time she snorted for breath, through her nostrils <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Standing at the door with some guards, as he listened in. Leaning his head toward the door slightly trying to see if she was awake. As he heard a slight scuffle than ending shortly after, though all he heard after, is the sound of someone drinking like they haven’t in weeks time. A wide smirk as he leaned against the door more, his shoulder leaning against the door. As he crossed his arms to his wide chest. Waiting…Waiting..Hearing constant gulps..Waiting..and waiting..Almost half an hour before he finally heard the noise come to a stop. As he reached for the doorknob, though stopped shortly before gripping the knob. As he thought of the last time he interrupted her, as he shook his head, not being massacred this time. Pointing to one of the guards, as he ordered him to enter the room to see if she was finished or not. Speaking in a low whisper, not to alarm her “You.. Go in there and check on her.. You come back out, she is finished.. You don’t? Well it will be over soon” Smirking slightly as he patted the guard’s shoulder to enter the room. Hesitantly the guard would slowly open the door, the hinges of the door squealed loudly, like nails on a chalk board. The guard halted as he closed his eyes, knowing Lore knew someone was entering now. Lucious merely grinned his teeth together before trying to peak in. Though saw nothing as of yet. The guard took a few deep breaths as he closed his eyes, and finished entering. Keeping his eyes closed, the guard stood shivering as he asked quickly “M’lady Lucious is wishing to know if you are finished?” The man stood tall, only his face was visible due to all the armor. Lucious on the outside, gave a shocked expression, covering his face wandering why the hell would he mention him? Lucious wanted the guard to ask her, if he wanted to ask her, he would go in and ask. Though he felt like keeping his limbs today-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Within the darkened shadows, the scene that was going on behind the sheer spider lace of the four poster bed drapes, would show shadows, of one woman, hunched over another, feeding upon her arm. When the door to the chambers opened, and the hinges squealed, and scraped, as though they had not been oiled in a century, Lorelei’s head instantly shot up, you could even hear the crack of her neck bones. Glowering eyes peered out from the sheer veil, and she pushed the body from the bed, so it rolled off and out onto the cold stone floor. Eyes, wide, but there was no movement. The soul had taken flight, the body now as cold as the room itself. The guard spoke, but briefly, fear easily recognisable in the manner of his tone. “M’lady Lucious is wishing to know if you are finished?” Stepping off the bed, her gown fell to the floor, the edges and hem covered in blood, in fact, it was suprising to see her up, since she had basically completely grown back a new limb. Her skin tone, seemed different, and there was a look in her eyes, haunting, but there was a new depth to them. She brought up her hand, twirling her wrist, seeing the change in her veins. Finally, she lowered her arm, and then said, calmly. “Tell his lordship, I am indeed finished. Just need someone to clean up my …..mess.” She stepped over the body of the whore, and wiped her hands, “Grubby, aren’t they?” -she smirked- <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Hearing her voice, Lucious slowly walked in to survey the damage. As he saw the woman bloodied to a corpse. As he smirked slightly, looking up at Lore, as he locked eyes with her. Reaching out to the frozen guard, as he patted his shoulder, pulling him back “Put that on to-do list for later” Pushing the guard out, as the guard slammed the door behind him. Eyes still locked into hers as he walked slowly toward her. As he examined her slowly, from the smeared blood on her chin, to the blood at the ends of her gown. Smirking slightly as he merely took her hand in his, walking over to a near by tub of water. A rag on the side, as Lucious reached for the rag, swishing it with some warm water Before turning to face her, their bodies mere inches from one another. As he stared down at her with a smirk, their nose touching, as he slowly rose the rag up to her chin. Firmly wiping the stain blood from her chin, as he lowered the rag down to her neck, even to her chest. As he slowly pulled it back, their eyes never breaking contact. Pecking her lips softly before breaking the kiss “Remove” talking about her night gown that needed to be wash. As he turned to remove his armor that also needed to be washed. As he splashed his face off, refreshing his self as he glanced back constantly. Speaking in a soft mumble as he put a dry rag to his face “You know..” lowering the rag down his chin “I still owe you some pleasures” Smirking widely as he turned slowly waiting to see what she had to say-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- The guard, who was frozen in fear, could not speak, nor hardly move, when Lucious entered the room, placing a hand on his shoulder, and giving him the old “your services are no longer required” speech. Watching the pair intently, she wiped her hands on her soaked nightgown, that had seen better days. Blooded, and torn, but hell, it was a classic. Lucious’s eyes locked on hers, and she inhaled sharply, the swelling of feeling within her bosom, causing the gown to tighten around her bosom. Lucious’s eyes trailed up and down the length of her form, mentally undressing her no doubt. Her lips parted, just slightly, as he took her hand, and she walked the few paces across to the basin. The sound of the water, sloshing in the bowl, as he dunked the rag in and then swirled it around, to thoroughly soak the cloth, had her break eye contact. A quick look at the bowl, before raising her head and staring at him, eyes focused only on him. On reaching up to dab the stains of dried blood from her chin, and then run the rag down her throat, the trails of dirty water, trickled down over the edges of her gown, staining it further. The word, Remove, was all that was said, in between the lightest of kisses. Lorelei reached up and seizing the straps, she drew them down over her rounded shoulders, and simply let it fall to the floor. Droplets of stained water, ran down her body, over her breasts, one drop hanging precariously from her right nipple. Down lower, a small line of hair, led to the warmth within her legs, that got even hotter, as he washed himself, and removed his armour. Unashamed, she stood before him, clearly at ease with her natural form, no clothes, no cover. Hour glass shaped, full hips, ripe breasts with dark aerolas. Even though, the room still had a chill factor, she did not complain. His words next however, brought a smile to her face. “You know..I still owe you some pleasures” She took a step towards him, her hand running down his chest, like a spider crawling down a wall. As it reached his groin, her fingers locked around his shaft, and she nodded, with an impish grin. “Why yes….yes you do.” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -His gaze was caught from her gown dropping to the floor, as he grinned slightly. As he bites his lower lip, his wondrous eyes scanning her body. Her breasts were very rounded shape, as water slid down to her nipples. Thinking the sinful and forbiddon things he was about to do to her. As his eyes continued down to her toned abdomen, that he could feast off, and finally down to her mother hood where he has eaten before. Chuckling softly as he watched her step closer to him, looking down at her, as he felt her hand crawl up his chest. As he felt the other hand grips his shaft. His knees grew weak suddenly as he lowered down, biting his lip “Oh and I don’t waste time on the second time” Smirking slightly as he spoke, though before she could even reply. As he immediately pushed her toward the wall, their lips meeting in an erotic kiss. His tongue sliding into her mouth. As his hands traveled down to her toned thighs,lifting them up with ease, as he wrapped them around his waist tightly. As he swung his hips side to side, to lower his trousers, his shaft slowly coming out. As it flung out, slapping her pussy. Biting down on her lip, as he was gonna make her wish she stayed asleep. As he shoved his shaft into her walls, not wasting time on speed or roughness. He just went full out, his hips thrusting toward her against the wall hard enough to make frames on wall collapse to the floor. Their hips smacking together as he groaned with pleasure. His hands raking her back, up to her shoulders as he gripped on tightly-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Whereas most love affairs, involve, candles, dinners, soft spoken words, whilst touching each other, fingers searching, light, feather light. All the time in the world, to taste and savor the devine sins of the flesh. Well, maybe that is how the humans do it, but when it came to the demoness, with the new lease on life, the blood of Klouse in her veins, and the feeding, she hungered even more, for the man that stood before her. She took to his shaft with skilled fingers, and took her hand down to the base, tightening her digits, she proceeded to use her slender digits, to cause his member to grow even larger, just for her. Course, he….had other plans. “Oh and I don’t waste time on the second time” Hell to the no, he didn’t more or less lifting her up and pinning her to the wall. A shock wave tremor, rolled beneath her skin, pins and needles, crackling, coming alive like sparks from a fire. Kisses, rich in taste, his tongue searching hers, and finding its mark, coiling around hers and then it was on. He plunged into her depths, like a fired piston, working in and out, oiled by her own juices. She broke the kiss, gasping for air, her back being scratched by the stone wall, red welts, that would be a mark she would have with pride. Her legs entwined around him and with the vice like grip of a cobra, she became his prize, rising and falling at his will, while biting his neck, her hot breath warming his skin. <3>

DavinPortOlesias: Davin had spent the whole day and some of the later afternoon out. Both he and Narra had dedicated their final day of recovery hunting game out in the wild woods. They didn’t expect typical creatures like deer, squirrel or whatnot…rather mutated looking things. Either they were mutated or the night had proven quite the hindrance to their eye sight. The strong string on his bow pulled back from the pressure and he held his arm stable for a few moments before a sharp ‘btang!’ was released. The arrow whistled through the dead of night, striking the animal dead in the thigh. The sound of flesh splattering could be heard along with a heavy thud into the pile of leaves and twigs. Narra had her turns as well, sprinting through the moonlit woods, weaving through the demented trees and tackling down prey with her vicious claws. The main aim of the hunt was the master his more physical ability to expand his stamina when it came to hand to hand, melee and range weapons such as a bow or crossbow. Magic was a strong point for him but he wanted to increase his defence against melee, he had vulnerable points but Davin believed he could strengthen them. The trip back to the town was short and cold. Narra’s howls were lost in the winds and carried across the mountaintops and through the rustling trees. Just as they passed the guards one of them mumbled, “Be wary. Someone be lookin’ for ya.” His voice remained low. The guard was almost afraid to peep a word but what’s done is done. Davin tightened the butchered and bloody skin over his shoulder, his finger was slipping. Narra remained cautious and alert by his side, her ears reaching for the starry nightsky just like Davin’s ears. The other sense now became their eyes, they were prepared for the unexpected but the expected…that’s something they weren’t in preparation for. The inseparable two ventured to the leathersmith in hopes to bargain coin for game.

KlouseKusanagi: -Feeling her body tremble to him, as he gripped her harder, her moans muffled by his mouth. As their tongues sparred off, wrapping around each other and pulling off one another. As the kiss was soon broken, her gasping for air, as he merely smirked. Leaning in on her ear whispering with deep breaths “Already tired my love?” Nibbling on her ear roughly “This wont take long” his tongue grazing her ear. As he lifted her up slightly, his shaft still in her walls. As he carried her to their master bed. Throwing off the sheets with one free hand, as he laid them down at an angle. Lucious was behind her, as he lifted her leg up as high as he could, his hips than continued to thrust upwards farther into her walls. Nibbling on her thigh until he drew blood, sucking on the blood as his hips continued to thrust with great speed toward her. The bed making a slight noise each time he went forward on her. Though it came to a slow halt, as he heard a commotion outside the chamber doors. Burying his head beside her, as he thought it was another random unimportant things that the guards that he needed to take care of. Until he heard the guards speak of ‘Davin’ his head perked up, as he glanced down at Lore. Without hesitation, he pulled out, hating it getting ruined. As he ran to his armor, it drenched in water, though it wasn’t his concern. As he put it on as best as he could, drenching wet. As he pulled up his trousers, grabbing his weapons and placing them on his back. As he glanced at a chest near by, kicking it toward Lore, as it slid right to her. Lucious immediately with haste left the chambers, as the guards pointed to where he was seen. Lucious only followed the track, though not foolish to be in the open. Only to blend in with the crowd. As his hunt began, now closer than ever-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Oh it was hot, raunchy…fast paced fucking, that had Lorelei groaning, her inner walls of her sweet love canal, tightening around his shaft. She moved with the speed and grace, one would expect, panting, and then eyes turned to his, as he said to her. “Already tired my love?” Tired? Lorelei? Hardly? “Sometimes, I like to breathe, through my mouth.”- His nibbling her ear, that just sent her into a dizzy spell, totally intoxicated, love drunk, and so easy to be flung onto the bed, where he next planned to assault her. Hair pulling, skin scratching, he was at her, in behind and held her leg up high, as he continued to drive himself in to her, biting her leg, which drew gasps and cries of absolute pleasure. Oh yes…that’s it….keep going…just a bit…more….mmm…yes, -she kept saying this in her mind, but she bit her lip instead, and concentrated on finishing this race of lust. Almost….almost….so close….uh….what?- she blinked as he came to a slow stop. She watched his head perk up, and in surprise, she wondered what it could be. COME ON!!- she screamed in her mind, eyes practically begging him to finish what he started so hastily. But no, he withdrew and….started to get dressed. Lorelei lay, looking at the ceiling, wondering….who the hell she pissed off, to deserve such lousy luck. He didn’t even say…Sorry..he just kicked a chest towards her, and then, ran out the door. Twenty seconds passed, and she slammed her fists into the satin sheets. “NOOOOOOOOOOOO!….First he tucks me in….then he fucks and runs?” Jumping out of bed, she threw open the chest and started rifling through its contents. Who knows, she may have found a medieval dildo. <3>

DavinPortOlesias: Success! The skin was taken and he earned about twenty coins for the gain but it was still good. He could afford drinks and cheap food. Being a magician one would think they had an endless stash of eternal goods. None of us did, Mages were like any other just they were gifted. Unwanted eyes created gaping holes at the back of his mind, so many were on him and they didn’t feel kind. He could taste the sympathy that hovered over the people, as plain as a black cloud. He turned around to catch a few gazes but the townspeople played oblivious and hesitated to keep focus elsewhere other than the topic of the week, Davin the one-who-messed-with-a-bebelith. Narra had disappeared; the smell of food probably consumed her temptation and lured her off elsewhere. He had complete faith the wolf would be fine; she could handle herself well when it came to non-bebelith or gigantic arachnids. His name passed through mouths like a chain reaction, his ears were sensitive to sounds and easily picked up sounds, conversation and music that most humans couldn’t. He joined the crowd, like an assassin, blending in and travelling unseen. Despite being the talk he still attempted to blend and it worked for now. How? Well his long locks covered his ears which decreased the chances of being necessarily spotted out. Davin departed from the crowd between two buildings and kept to the shadows, his breaths were staccato, short and concise. He had this feeling he was being followed, most people got it and it was quite similar to the one when eyes were on you. Davin always kept himself 50% here and 50% alert. He could never succumb to being totally carefree and flimsy. The elf’s nimble feet contributed to his attempt at becoming one with the shadows. There was a spell in his books he read, a mere illusion, one of the basics Medorania (Kingdom) taught. His father enrolled his son in the School of Magic Arts and Craft when he was younger; the enrolment was based on chance. Nobody knew if Davin was even magically inclined but he was considered one of the lucky ones, academic money ‘not’ gone to waste and his potential unlocked. As of right now he was attempting to blend into the darkness that manifested like a thick wall between two buildings, watching and waiting was a game he liked…and he liked Vindictive Vineyard, a small glimpse Lore experienced.

KlouseKusanagi: -Blending in for long enough, Lucious became one with the crowd. Looking at objects others were pointing at, observing items, and other materials like the common people were. Up until he saw a big gaping hole in the crowd. A wolf had seem to made its way to the food section of the market place. A wolf? Around here? Impossible…Unless..Someone brought it. Lucious wasn’t sure if it belonged to this ‘Davin’ or not. Though he heard rumors of him being a hunter, so the chances it belonged to him were high. A wolf doesn’t appear out of no where and make its own home. The wolf sniffed around for a good source of food. Before it dug its nose into a basket of fruit. Grapes mainly, as Lucious observed the wolf from afar. Direct confrontation was suicide and his identity would be no longer a secret. As Lucious began to stir up a plan. Walking through the crowd, closer to the wolf, though not in distance but with in throwing distance. Secretly stealing daggers from merchants, sliding them in his palm. Looking to the opposite side of him, as well with the wolf, as people crowded a certain area. Narrowing his eyes as he smirked slightly, with one quick throw of his right hand, slid out one dagger. Slicing through the air, cutting it like a piece of paper. As it twirled toward a merchant that stood up on a high pedestal. Preaching about his swords and how they were the best. Though shortly finishing, he had one of his own daggers straight into his chest. The merchant looked down at his chest, slowly back up.. Falling down in his demise. A roar of people began to scatter, people pushing others down, knocking down stores that were held up by logs. Dust flying into the air, as Lucious turned his attention back on the wolf. Hoping the chaos diverted his attention. As he began to throw the remaining daggers (3) toward the wolf. One dagger after another, one hand after the other. One dagger curving infront of the wolf, aiming for its juggler. Another almost scrapping the ground, coming under the dogs abdomen. And the final one, circling around to his right hind leg. Intending to put the wolf down, in order to bring out the handler. Lucious would almost be impossible to see, only daggers that seemed to shoot out of the crowd were visible-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- The chest was flung open, and Lorelei muttered under her breath, clearly enraged that Lucious had run out during their wild love making. Rifling through the chest contents, she came across a suit, she had not seen before. Narrowing her gaze, she pulled up the chain mesh body suit, and then a large breast plate, gauntlets, knee guards, shoulder guards, leg plates, arm plates. Twin daggers, with ruby tips. She placed each upon the bed behind her, but down in the bottom of the chest, was a staff. Reaching in, she slowly withdrew it. At the end, it held a large amber crystal, and floating inside it…..was a spider. “Hello….what do we have here?” Rising to standing, she twirled the staff, like it was a baton, wooshing through the air, singing. Still naked, she danced around the room, the speed of the staff twirling, growing faster. The amber stone, started to glow, charging up, as she twirled her wrist. Faster….Faster, till there was a blinding light, that hit the very stone wall, and a plasma like substance, illuminated, like the water of a pond. It was simply enormous, and she walked towards it, the staff pointed straight at it….and on the otherside, she saw a young girl, with red locks, just like her own. The girl approached the other side, as Lorelei did the same. Both raised a hand towards each other, and the spider within the amber stone, started to have a fit, its legs kicking out and its body shuddering as though it might be blown apart. Just as their fingers were about to touch, the halo started to close, and the girl vanished, the wall turning again to rock. Lorelei looked at the staff. “Who was she….tell me….who was she?” Left alone, there was no sound, but the beating of her heart. Lorelei placed the staff back in the chest, buried again…..till next time, she chose, to try again. Lorelei quickly dressed in the armour from the chest, and hurried out the door, chasing after Lucious. Back in her room, you could hear….the caw….of a Raven. <3>

*New* Roleplay: A Pirate’s Life – Session 1, Humble Beginnings

Lady Belz and CharlotteCarrendar – Creators.

Roleplay: A Pirate’s Life
Players: CharlotteCarrendar & LadyBelz

CharlotteCarrendar: -A frightful night, aboard the Pirate Ship, the Devil’s Mystery. The first mate was on watch, as the ship powered through the waves, on its way through the Caribbean. A place known for many a pirate vessel to plunder the ships of Her Majesty’s fleet. Down in his quarters, the Captain, one Captain Moon, was entertaining his consort and highly prized lady fair, Rachael O’Malley. Now, if only Rachael, would stop acting so manly, and let him win this arm wrestling contest. “Damn and confounded Woman…who taught you to wrestle like a man? I shall boil his bottom and feed it to him…GAH..You’re hurting my wrist.” *grunts and audible groans do follow* Seems Rachael had the Good Captain on the ropes.

LadyBelz: Rachael O’Malley, consort to the Captain and the scourge of the seven seas, wasn’t even breathing heavily as she kept her arm steady. She had challenged the Captain for the right to sail the ship to a port of the winner’s choice and she was itching to see Port Royale, located off the coast of England. Since she was a wee babe, she’d heard stories from her father, the late Captain Rochard “Red Beard” O’Malley, of the exotic scenes prevalent in England and it caught her fancy. She vowed one day to visit. She turned her attention back to the task at “hand” and grinned. “Learnt it from me dear departed father, I did. Do ye yield, kind sir?” she grinned, knowing full well she was the strongest of any of the men currently on ship.

CharlotteCarrendar: So, the bodacious wench learnt the tricks on how to arm wrestle a man from her dear departed Father. Bugger, hard to boil anything of his aside from some old bones in a casket, and like hell he was going to go to the trouble to dig him up for that. “Do ye yield, kind sir?” She said, sporting that cheeky no good grin of hers. Got him everytime. “So long as you don’t go telling the CREW. Bah…have it your way. But remember lovey. You owe me a good romping later in the silks of mah bunk. It’s been a few weeks, and me balls are the same colour as me Parrot, Harold.” He then let her take the win, his arm losing its strength.

LadyBelz: Rachael slammed his hand down to the table and with a saucy wink, stood from the table. “The crew needn’t hear anything from me…less it be me screaming me pleasure to the heavens as ye plough me to me maker.” Twirling on her boot heel, she strode toward the door. Harold sqwuaked from his perch. “Saucy wench! Saucy wench! Rawwwk!” Laughing, Rachael tossed Harold a cracker before ducking out the door and onto the main deck to take control of the ship.

CharlotteCarrendar: Captain Moon’s arm went down so hard, the thud resonated and even some of his rum bottles clinked in the cabinet next to where they were wrestling. His darling Rachael got up and gave one of those tempting winks of hers, letting him know she dare not show him up in front of the crew. Her screams of pleasure would be all they would be hearing from her in the coming nights. Watching her strut out of the Captain’s quarters, the Captain rubbed his wrist, and snarled at Harold the Parrot. “You be keeping that beak of yours closed, or I be shovin’ crackers were the sun don’t shine!” He slammed down his fist, only to cry out in pain, as it was the same one she nearly broke. On the deck, the first mate, Holmesworth, was checking the ropes, while Cabin boy Tim was racing back from the galley. “Cooks serving stew…again. Crew are a bit restless, Ma’am”- he said with a salute. “What I be telling them? Cause they look to be ready to lynch the Cook and toss him over board.”

LadyBelz: As Rachael took the helm, the cabin boy, Tim, joined her. “Cooks serving stew…again. Crew are a bit restless, Ma’am,” -he said with a salute. “What I be telling them? Cause they look to be ready to lynch the Cook and toss him over board.” Rachael looked at the tawny-haired youth with a smile on her lips and a sparkle in her eye. “Tell the mates to suck it up for a bit. We’re ta be sailin to Jolly Old England to make dock at Port Royale. Cook’s to be sure to be likin the fare there. I bet me knickers on it.” She laughed, ruffling Tim’s hair. With a hoot of glee, Tim ran back below decks to pass on the news. There was a muffled cheering sound that shook the boards and planks of the ship and Rachael couldn’t help but be bouyed by the sound. She was finally going to get to see England for herself.

CharlotteCarrendar: Captain Moon followed the lovely Rachael out onto the deck, to see how she handled the situation with the crew, the cook, and one besotted young Cabin boy Tim. So, they were to be heading back to Jolly Ole’ England, and with a bounty on his head, this was sure to be a dangerous voyage indeed. Walking up behind her, his hands behind his back, Captain Moon said in a voice, not as commanding and full of bravado, but more of a man, who loved this lass before him. “Port Royale. Hmmph. If I remember well, that is where I met your Stepfather. A man with no love for Pirates. I do recall you mentioning that he had picked a suitor for your hand. I fear we be going into the mother of all storms.”- He took a long look at the Moon, then strode back into his quarters, awaiting her to come and give him what was promised.

And so the journey begins…

Roleplay Live : Group : A Pirate’s Life

Fishy Women, Indeed

Players:

CharlotteCarrendar
LadyBelz
Tundrainferno

LadyBelz: Moony mentioning her stepfather brought back very unpleasant memories. It was an unproven fact the man had killed her father in order to get to her mother. She hadn’t seen the man in nearly 15 years, having run away from home shortly after the man had barged his way into her mother’s life and turned the former aristocratic beauty into a common street whore. He swindled her mother’s inheritance and managed to steal a large part of Rachael’s own, drinking, gambling and whoring her mother out to any dandy with a spare bit of coin. When Rachael was but a gal of ten and four, he tried to set her up to marry a man to whom he owed a very large gambling debt. Rachael had run away from home, but not before she gave the bastard a scar across his face he would never forget.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Captain Moon was well aware, that his words may well have upset his beloved Rachael, but he was not about to lead her astray, and tell her tales of falsehood. There were dangers in Port Royale, as well as the fact there was a princely bounty on his head. But, the Captain did love to live dangerously. Hell, he shared quarters with Rachael and that parrot, Harold. So the choice made, the Captain strode up the stairs to the top deck and addressed the First mate, to set course for Port Royale. The First mate obeyed his orders, and immediately started to turn the wheel, as the ship’s crew attended to the sails. All on deck as the ship changed direction. It would be a quite a voyage, but what awaited them at the Port, remained to be seen. <3>

LadyBelz: Rachael relinquished control of the helm to the first mate and leaned against the rail, staring out at the sea. She could feel Moon’s presence behind her. “Do you remember the day we met? I stowed away in the hold as you were the first ship I saw leaving port. I hid in a barrel of fish and Cook screamed like a girl when he went to reach for a fish to cook for dinner. I thought for sure you would toss me overboard for not only being a girl, but because I was a runaway. But you must have seen something in me; something no one’s seen before. Even with the stringy hair, knobby knees and stick arms.” Rachael laughed.

TundraInferno: -She awoke from the small spot she was sleeping in, only a wench that would give the crew beverages. She dreamed of sailing to her home where she belonged, but there was a price on her Fathers head so she had to repay it somehow. She knew the crew wasn’t all that tidy for their personal records from being pirates and all but the money she made would help her return back home. She smiled as she got up and drank some mead. Lifting her small frame from the make shift bed and rising, she began to walk towards the crew wondering where the Captain was. Climbing up to the top deck she yelled for the First Mate-

CharlotteCarrendar:- The Captain did recall the incident very well indeed. “Ah yes. And what rule of is it about women being on board such vessels? Bad luck, that is what they said. Course, you had to show up that confounded barrel of good fish.” – Tapping his hands together behind his back, as he watched his lady fair with marked interest, he continued, in a non chalant fashion, but inwardly was laughing his ass off. “Mother always warned me about women who smelt a bit…fishy.” Leaving the top deck to the first mate and Rachael, he headed down the stairs. “Glad I kept you, all the same. Not had any bad luck ….yet.” –The Captain did hold himself in high regard. Well, if he didn’t believe in himself, who would? Course, the deep manly voices of the crew would be interrupted by the shrill yelling of ….another female? The Captain reached up and adjusted his hat, rather angrily and sought the one that made the racket. “What is it with screaming banshees this day? Gah! ” Seizing Cabin boy Tim by the scruff of the neck, he growled. “Find out who is ruining the Evening air with their screeching!” And with that, he marched off to his quarters. <3>

TundraInferno: -She looked around as she walked into the main area and grabbed a plate and placed mead and fruits with some cheese on it. She smiled as she saw the cabin boy come over and stopped yelling as she handed him the plate- Take this to the Captain as a thank you for letting me aboard the ship. -She smiled as she went into the kitchen area and turned back around.- Tell him that I’m making some more for being kind to me. -She shooed the boy off as she began to hum a sweet tune and started to prepare dinner for those in the Captains chambers-

LadyBelz: Turning, a smirk on her face, she called after him, “I’ll do me best, love, to not bring you any bad luck at all!” He disappeared belowdecks, presumably to his cabin. She could hear another female screaming for the first mate and frowned fiercely. Many of the male crew were well aquainted with her moods and could tell at this moment the She-Devil herself was awake and pissed off. She stormed down toward the galley and sought out the wench. “Ye need not shout, lass. The Captain has a keen ear and a short temper. Unlike me own. And lass, no one brings the Captain his feed unless it’s meself. Are we understood?” Rachael’s one good eye was sparking with anger. A lesser man quailed under her gaze, less they wished a taste of her fist.

CharlotteCarrendar: – The Cabin boy, Tim knocked on the door to the Captain’s quarters, and he heard the growl from within, then a sharp nasally “Enter”- The boy turned the handle and entered, carrying the tray given to him by the shrill woman on deck. He set it down gently upon the Captain’s large ornate oak drawing desk, and took off his cap. “Captain…a strange smelling lady is on board, and she has….those things.” The Captain stopped charting the course, and glanced up, his monocle falling down and swinging back and forth. “What things? Speak up lad.”- The boy shifted uneasily in his place, and you could see his cheeks getting redder by the second. “Errr..”- he then held his hands out as if to pretend they were holding large breasts. The Captain snorted and then picked up the piece of cheese, knawing on it. “They’re called TITS…mah lad. And a right distraction to the crew. Bah…might have to get her..covered up, or the first mate might turn the wheel in the wrong direction. Last thing I need is Rachael bawling over ending up in Jamaica, cause some wench is showing off her flesh jugs. Go down to the sail room, and find a large…piece of cloth. SEE THIS IS WHY WOMEN SHOULD NOT BE ONBOARD!…IT’S A PROVEN SCIENTIFIC FACT..TAH!” The cabin boy put his hat on lopsided and dashed out the cabin, while the Captain picked up the pint of mead and took a sip. “Oh..I like this.” <3>

LadyBelz: Having put the wench in her place (hopefully), Rachael turned, grabbing up a plate of food for herself before going off to join Moon in his quarters. She had to press herself against the wall as Tim ran past her once more on another mission of some sort. “Poor lad’s going to be healthy as an ox runnin about as he does.” she grinned to herself. She knocked on Moon’s door, respecting the man’s privacy as much as she was able. Hearing a grunt, she entered the room, seeing him bent over a map and gnawing on a piece of bread. “Who be the banshee screaming below?” she asked, sitting down on the far side of the table.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Hearing Rachael, and also inhaling that delicious scent that she bathes herself in, he was distracted from his work, and glanced up, with something of a grimace. “I don’t bleedin’ know. Maybe one of the crew brought her on board hidden in a crocodile bag. They try and stowaway anything on board, to make the trip more entertaining at night. “ He picked up his chalice and swirled its contents, thinking for a moment. “She didn’t smell fishy did she?” <3>

LadyBelz: “She didn’t smell fishy did she?” was the question that stayed her hand halfway to her mouth with a piece of chicken. “Nay, love. She smelled more like…a donkey’s ass after a good shite.” she joked. Rachael threw an olive at his head with a smirk. “I don’t make a habit of smelling serving wenches, love.” She took a bite of her chicken. “I know ye dinna want to go to Port Royale…neither do I ter be honest with ye…but me mam is there and I been worryin about her all these years. I jes wish ta know she’s all right.”

CharlotteCarrendar:- Taking a swig from the chalice he set it down again, and then stared at the charts that were unfurled before him. Rachael was talking about the serving wench, and Captain Moon made a few choice grunts and noises, that were either from his mouth, or his ass. Hard to tell. Truth was, he wasn’t keen on going to Port Royale at all, but…he knew she would never let him hear the end of it. And to be honest, he rather face the hangman’s noose than her nagging for the next fifteen years. Captain Moon glanced up from the charts, now worked out in his head the way to go. “Fine…fine, but if we run into Royal Frigates….You..And I mean this, lass. YOU ARE GOING TO BE PULLING YA WEIGHT!”- Though he had a hardy crew, that had faced the guns of the Royal ships before, Rachael was yet tested against the War galleons. What would she say about that?<3>

LadyBelz: Scowling, Rachael carefully set down her dinner and got to her feet, leaning close to him. “Are ye calling me baggage?” Her voice had gone as soft as cotton but was as hard a steel…a dangerous combination. “Am I not the fiercest lass to ever sail a pirate ship?” she stated. “Need I remind you, *Captain* Moon, that I be the one ta take a bullet to me eye for ye, saving yer smelly arse. Ye ungrateful wretch!” she shouted, grabbing his drink and throwing it in his face before turning on her heel to make good her escape. “Ye can find some other ‘baggage’ to warm yer silks this night, ye right buzzard!”

CharlotteCarrendar: – Here it came. Rachael’s temper was well known on board, most of all by the Captain himself, especially on that certain time of the month, when she was so bad, he was ready to walk the plank himself. Every phrase, he tried to raise his finger and make a point, but she shot him down at every turn. Course, she HAD to guilt trip him about taking a bullet for him, and losing an eye. “EYE PATCHES GIVE YOU CHARACTER!”- He yelled after her as she stormed out. Course, she mentioned that she would not be warming his silks anymore. That was a right blow to the pride of the Captain. Trying to think of a retort, all he could come up with was. “My ass doesn’t smell!” Course, Harold, had other ideas. “Smelly Arse..Smelly Arse…SQWARK ~Whistle~” The Captain stomped over to the bright blue parrot and shook his fist. “One more word out of you, and you make a nice feather duster!” <3>

LadyBelz: Men moved out of her way when they saw her storming up into the main deck. No place was private on a pirate ship and they clearly heard the argument between Rachael and Moon. And with Rachael waving her pistol about, no one dared try to get in her way. She monkeyed up the ropes into the crow’s nest with an agility that stunned the more newer members of the crew and began taking pot shots at the seagulls that flew above. “Daft bugger.” she muttered to herself as she took down another gull. A few landed on deck and Cook scooped them up to use in a possible stew for a future dinner. She never could stay mad at the man for very long, folly to her, but she wasn’t going to give him an inch either. Sighing, she put away her gun and turned to look toward the horizon, letting the evening breeze sooth her soul. She hoped her mother was all right, no matter what shape she was in.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Hearing the discharging of the firearm, from the deck, the Captain sighed. Least she was taking out her aggressive nature on the seabirds, and not one of the crew. Placing his hand on the window ledge, he stared out the back of the ship, watching as those gorgeous islands, were getting smaller and smaller. Thoughts came to mind of docking in Port Royale. For starters, the very ship, the Devil’s Mystery, he had won in a card game. The Captain was daft enough to bet everything he had, including his ship, and to an incredibly lucky and fortunate first mate, Moon, he would come to find himself taking over the ship. If he was going to sail that ship in, there was going to have to be some changes, so the ship would not be recognised. But how? He needed Rachael’s smarts, but with her taking pot-shots outside his cabin, he didn’t feel safe enough to wander out and be then next to be served in Chef’s stew. <3>

Roleplay Live : A Pirate’s Life.

Pirates with no pants

Players:
LadyBelz
CharlotteCarrendar
ZymoticFury
FireStar32005

LadyBelz: Having worked out her anger on the gulls overhead (and providing Cook with enough meat to last a week or two) Rachael cleaned out her pistol and reloaded it before stowing it back in her skirts. She returned below decks, still somewhat miffed at being deemed as “baggage” and knocked on Moon’s door. She would be unfailingly polite. Nothing more.

CharlotteCarrendar:- Moon was pacing back and forth, slapping the back of his hand on an open palm, trying to come up with a cunning plan, on how to mask the ship’s identity from the Port Authorities. Needless to say with Harold the Parrot’s incessant squawking, it was hard going. “Harold eats ya nuts…*whistles*. Harold wants Rachy..*whistle*. Taking out his cutlass, he pointed the tip at the blue feathered bird. “SHUT UP..I’M TRYING TO THINK!” The bird cackled as there was a knock at the door. “ENTER…at yur risk!” <3>

LadyBelz: Rachael heard both man and beast talking to one another and opened the door. She watched Moon pacing back and forth, wondering what his worries happened to be. “We’re nearing Port, Captain.” she stated formally, almost standing at attention as she awaited his reply.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Aye…and we be flying the skull and crossbones, on the damn sails. We sticking out farther than a baboon’s buttocks in mating time. We need a cunning plan to disguise the ship.” -He sheathed his cutlass and marched past the Parrot, who promptly raised its tail and pooped. Seeing his beautiful Rachael, he knew he owed her an apology, for regarding her as baggage. “Woman…I need that pink thing between ya ears to come up with a plan. *then he mumbled under his breath*…I’m sorry….BUT YOU DON’T BE TELLING THE CREW!” <3>

LadyBelz: Hearing his sincere apology, Rachael had to struggle with everything she had to not smirk in his face. She would make him squirm a while longer. But already her keen mind had come up with a plan to get into port without being obvious that it was a pirate ship that was sailing in. Without a word, she turned on her heel and headed to the helm. “Mates!” she called out, catching everyone’s attention. “We’re ta be sailing into port soon and the Cap be worryin about being the colors flyin. I have a plan, and I be needin yer help!” Pierre, who was on watch in the crow’s nest, yelled down to her, “What ye be needin, lassie?” Shielding her eyes, she looked up at him, a smirk on her face. “Yer breeches for a start, Pierre St Alain.” The men laughed, as Pierre went red in the face. Until they noticed Rachael was staring at the rest of them. “In fact, I be needin all yer breeches.” she grinned…Hours later, Rachael sent Tim down to the Captain’s quarters to request his presence on deck. He was in for a surprise…

ZymoticFury: Edward Foster had arrived at Port Royale a few days prior and had spent the majority of it spending the gold retrieved from plundered ships. It was good not having an infamous ship, it meant others didn’t know what to expect, especially as his main tactic was surrendering so no shots were fired and asking for Parley only to turn around and fire every cannon into the ships side and sink long skewers into the side to breach the hull. It had worked well as he stuck to shallow waters and the plunder was easily retrievable. Edward was probably the most successful pirate for his anonymity in the world and that suited him fine. On official dockets, he was an importer and exporter by trade, brining common and mundane things to people who viewed it as rare and exotic. It was easy money. That was why he was at port Royale, the cane sugar in this part was sold cheaply but made almost ten times as much in places where the cane refused to grow. So, having had his fill of wenches and rum, he found the dock masters hammock and collapsed into it, his tricorn hat slipping over his eyes to hide his face as he slumbered, the bottle of rum on its side on the floor, its contents spilled intot he thirsty ground hours ago untill there was no evidence it had spilled at all. He snored lightly but he wasn’t in a deep sleep, he never slept deeply as the darkness around his eyes would attest.
FireStar32005: Dirty Lizzie winked to Sam and took a quick swig from the drink he gave. “Yer lady wife can’t be warmin’ much ye poor dear…” she whispers back. As the wife returns she smiles turning away from the bar and walking around the room to finish her drink, tilting her head back to enjoy every last drop. She wasn’t about to waste it at al. The liquid warmed her up, and warmed the back of her throat. Letting out a sigh after the cup was emptied she sets it down on a table of drunks. “Oy!” one shouts to her. “C’mere lass, an’ warm up me breeches under ye skirts…” with a smile as she wiped a strand of her dark hair from her eyes she makes her way over to him. Another victim for the night, but she’d have to play the part to do it right and get herself a room to sleep in for the night, and perhaps a blanket for another night.-**

CharlotteCarrendar: – When Cabin boy Tim entered the Captain’s quarters, he had a rather odd look on his face. The kind of look a boy gets when he has seen something most foul. “Capn’ you be wanted up on deck. The crew…Oh me gods. Such a sight. Please come, Capn’’ Captain Moon wondered just what that she devil of a woman had done, in such short time too. “Aye, comin’ I am.” With that, he swiped his hat off the hat stand, and strode up onto the deck, where his crew and his Rachael be waiting. “So…men…I…” he began, but then, he stared at the crew with a sick expression. <3>

LadyBelz: /What had she done?/ one might wonder. She had taken the men’s spare pants, sewn them together and replaced the sails. It looked like a mad patchwork blanket flying the masts…and the smell? Ye Gods! “No one will be recognizing this ship, Captain.” Rachael smirked.

CharlotteCarrendar: – The Captain held his hand up to his face, and looked set to gag, for the seabreezes weren’t so salty no more. “They won’t want to be coming up wind of it either. Good..*gag*…work. Carry on, me hearties…without your pants.”- he nodded to the pant less crew, and new the tailoress in town was going to be one busy lady. <3>

FireStar32005: In the tavern upstairs, in most of the private rooms many a romping was going on. Even openly in the tavern a romping was taking place, the whole tavern reeked with the smell of sex, booze, and salty sea air and sweat. In one particular room was a romping so sweet to the ears that others listened intently to it. “That’s it deary…” a female’s voice purred behind the flimsy wooden door. “Are ye just comin’ to tease?” she played. And the harsh grunting of a male picked up even more, the noise picking up intently. The sound of the bed creaking from the weight of the two of them falling onto the flimsy mattress and the sound of a glass bottle shatters on the wooden floor. “Aye that’s it wench, warm me up ‘n me breeches, that’s it…” Dirty Lizzie looked down at him, as she rolled her hips into his. He sat up groping her with his grubby sausage like fingers, too bloated from drink and far too much meat to be of any further use. She groaned and moaned loudly, her breathing hot and heavy against his ear. She felt his yearning for a poke. “Ye ugly wench, give me what I is owed!” he grunted as he grabbed hold of her corset to tear at it. She smiled as he did. “Aye deary… I be makin’ yer dreams come true tonight… eh?” she panted. He tried to kiss her, with his stinking mouth, but she turned her head away and felt a hot fat tongue running down her chest. She cringed hiding her disgust, and smiled as she drove her gully into the back of his neck. He let out a croaking sound as she smiled at him. “It be yer dream come true ye slick sea dog… pay’n me naught but sixpence fer me womanhood? Ye better has more than that…” she purred in his ear dragging the blade around his neck and stopping at the adams apple once again. She looked to his jacket thrown on the chair in the corner, and the small shabby looking coin purse with it. Then she looked to the bed, soft… warm… a hell of a lot warmer than the sea air out in the alley. She covered him with a sheet from the bed and placed the bowl under his neck for him to bleed. Pulling the dagger out she tied a bit of lace around his neck to help ease the bleeding a bit. At least that way she’d be able to get a little rest without being disturbed.

LadyBelz: It wasn’t the most conventional idea she’d come up with, but with only hours until they sailed into port, it was the best she could come up with. Then she took stock of herself: hair grimy from the salt of the sea, clothes ripped and tattered in certain places, fingers crusted over with dirt and grime. She was a right mess. She told the first mate to keep a steady course and headed down to her own quarters to the trunk she had stored there. She touched the top in quiet contemplation for a moment before opening it. She untied the ribbon the held what was inside together and separated the folds of the protective covering. She stared down at the item, wondering what had possessed her to buy it. It had been when they had stopped in Puerto Rico one evening to restock supplies. She had wandered the shops alone and it had caught her eye in one of the windows. In a fit of female vanity, she had impulsively purchased it, hiding it in her trunk when she had returned to the ship. Turning away from it, she went to the table in the corner and poured some water into the scrub basin. Grabbing up the soap, she scrubbed her hands until the pink of her skin shone through. Barricading her door, she undressed, shivering in the cold as she dumped the rest of the water over her head. Taking up the soap once more, she began to wash and scrub her entire body, making several stops to draw fresh water from outside the portal. Once she was sure she was as clean as she could make herself, she grabbed up a spare bit of cloth, drying herself off. She found some clean undergarments and put them on before taking the garment from her trunk. She slipped it on, struggling a bit with the ties in back, but managed it well. It fit as if it was made for her and it gave her a small thrill to be wearing it. She pulled on her best pair of boots before grabbing the whalebone comb and getting the tangles out of her hair. She caught her reflection in the mirror and smiled a bit, for despite the eye patch covering her ruined eye, she thought herself quite beautiful. This was England and she reminded herself that certain proprieties and manners would have to be observed. She didn’t want to attract undue attention. She just wanted to make sure her mum was okay. Turning on her heel, she left the room and headed to the top deck. A couple of the men stopped and stared at her in disbelief. They had never seen her looking…well…like a woman, and a hell of a good looking woman at that. She glared at the onlookers until they returned to what they were doing. But one of the men, a new recruit if she remembered correctly, couldn’t help but open his mouth. “You look like a girl. Since when you start playing dress up?” he smirked. Rachael’s gaze pinned him to his spot. “Yer name, sir?” she demanded. “Patrick.” he announced, swelling with pride. “Patrick. Ask some of the men what happened to the last poor fop who tried to tease me about me looks.” she growled before she punched him in the nose, breaking it. “Daft bastard.” she grumbled, moving to take her place at the helm.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Naturally, the men were all a bit sheepish, having to do their jobs wearing their long johns, and some had less than that. One lad was reduced to a lap lap. The Captain waited up on deck, with his first mate, trying hard not to take in the disgusting urine scented sea breeze courtesy of the trouser sails. The First mate, whose hands were clenching the Wheel tight, kept looking at the Captain, who was still in pants. “Capn’…crew would be mighty pleased if you surrended your pants for the cause.” He gave the Captain a hopeful grin, even though he was missing a few teeth. The Captain, well, he wasn’t having a bar of it. “My pants are imported. All the way from Egypt. I ain’t hoisting them up there. “ But…all the crew looked up to the Captain, with such pitiful expressions. The Captain turned his head back and forth, and saw there was nothing else for it. If he was not one with the men, they could well get a new Captain. Skipping off his pants, he handed them to Cabin boy Tim, who raced the pants over, close to the main sail, and attached them to the rigging. And..up up up they went. All the men stopped and saluted as the pants went skyward, and then Captain grumbled, folding his arms. Just then, the lovely Rachael appeared on deck, and looked a right sight. Like..a pineapple in amongst a lot of rotten fruit. She looked stunning and all the men were suddenly losing blood from their brains, to a lower part of their anatomy. The Captain’s was so large, he took his hat off and used it as a cover. “God…gah…Women should cover up, I say!…Bad for the health of my men. “ Yet, none seemed to complain…yet.<3>

LadyBelz: She turned and noticed Moon standing there, and had a sudden bout of self-consciousness. Feeling embarrassed for some reason, she tried using her hair to cover her face, completely missing his (and a few other’s) more base reactions to her presence. “Why’s everyone looking at me like I’ve got tentacles growin out me ears?” she scowled. “Ye’ve seen me in a dress before.”

CharlotteCarrendar: – “Aye. But the men are growing tentacles in their underpants!” All the men nodded, while one cheeky young pirate could be heard fapping behind a barrel of rum. “Hehehehe-snigger- *fap fap furiously fapping, fap fap*…hehehehehe.” <3>

LadyBelz: ‘Aye. But the men are growing tentacles in their underpants!” Moon told her. She could hear one poor soul taking care of himself behind one of the barrels. She glanced up and around, noticing all the men in similar states. Smirking (never a good think when it’s Rachael doing the smirking) she made her way to the main deck, noticing Cook was there as well. He had a meat cleaver in one hand and a roll of sausage links in the other. She held out her hands in a “May I?” gesture. Nodding, he passed them to her and she placed the sausages over the top of one of the barrels. She caught each man’s eye, “Get yer minds out of me skirts, mates.” And without another word, she brought the meat cleaver down upon the sausages, chopping them into two pieces. Passing the instrument of torture back to Cook, she returned to the helm without another word spoken. “Land ho!” shouted Pierre from the crow’s nest as the docks of Port Royale came into view.

ZymoticFury: No ship was ever silent as it sailed, especially as it came to port, there were always telltale noises, the command of a man to his subordinates, the wind hitting the sails, the creak of the wood, the slap of the water against the hull. The wind carried the sounds (and smells) and he recognised enough in his sleep state to know to wake up. Edward foster stirred slowly, faking a hangover as he lifted his hat back atop his head. He sat up, making sure everything was in order and searched for his bottle of rum. He found it by his hammock and he grabbed it, shaking it. “Some bastards stolen a drink o’ me rum! The thieving bastards! if I ever find ye, ye better run!” He seemed to be shouting at the thin air around him, swaying in the hammock, looking dangerously close to falling out of it like a normal drunkard would. He got up out of the hammock, swaying in the breeze and taking a few falsely shaky steps forward as he looked out over the waters. He could spy the ship that he heard drawing closer with the most ridiculous looking sails. He struggled not to laugh when a sudden gust of wing carried the smell of urine and faecal matter soaked britches marinated in the soup of unwashed bodies. His alabaster face took on a green hue and he promptly vomited all over the flagstones. It was mostly alcohol and stomach acid as he hadn’t eaten since he gorged himself on a fine lunch the day before. He staggered forward a little and his knees promptly folded sending him flat on his back, narrowly avoiding his vomit. He struggled to get up and helt his hand in something wet and warm but rapidly cooling and he gagged again, it was the contents of his voided stomach. He got to his feet again and saw the ship was far closer than it was previously and he could make out more of the features. He lifted his hat and bowed toward it, losing his balance and falling forward this time, away from his disgusting mishap.

CharlotteCarrendar: – In the Wretched Wagon, it was a fairly subdued night, the odd game of cards, and lazy wenches, hanging themselves over sleepy pirates and traders. Even the Publican, Sam was looking like he was about to fall asleep at the bar, still wiping it down. Just then a young ragamuffin/street urchin, came into the Inn, and shouted. “A ship be coming…with, the strangest sails you ever seen. Come on! You have to see this.”- The crowd in the Inn all filed outside, to gaze down to the inlet, where the disguised Devil’s Mystery was coming up alongside the other ships. Even on the other ships, their crews were all turning green from the disgusting scent of the trouser sails. “Cor..blimey, what is that stink?”- The Captain stood proudly at the helm, and nodded to his crew, who were all still shitting themselves, over Rachael’s proclamation of what could happen, if they continued to get in her skirts as it were. Even the happy fappy pirate, was now white as a ghost and limp, like those cut bangers. Mary, the publican’s wife, ran out of the Inn and lifted her nose to the air. “I know that scent.” And she then spied the Captain’s pants up the mast. “Oooo it’s my lucky day.” <3>

LadyBelz: The ship docked and the ropes were secured. Rachael was the first one down the gangplank as she took in the sights and sounds of her home country. Some of the men on the dock either bowed or tipped their hats to her and she nodded in kind as she waited for the Captain to join her. She wondered if he had gone to retrieve a new pair of pants.

FireStar32005: Lizzie lay there lazily having taken a good nap for an hour or two. A foul stench filled her nostrils causing her to cringe. Looking to the window she peered out to see another ship or two docked. Realizing it was time to get up she fancied herself, adjusting her hair a bit and tying up her corset once more. Looking to the fat corpse on the floor she giggles some to herself, picks up the coin purse that was far too light for her liking, and the jacket he left behind. It stunk of ale and urine and his stench. But she’d have to wash it later. Making her way out of the room with his jacket under her arm as she throws her shawl back over her shoulders she closes the door behind her and hurries down the stairs. She managed to sleep for a few hours, which was more than what she needed for now. Making her way toward the bar she offers Sam a playful wink. “An’ how about another drink fer me deary?” she asks him with a purring lilt to her voice. She soon watched the crowd of the tavern run out onto the cobble streets. Wanting to see the commotion however she turned from the bar and went to the door as everyone else had done and stepped out. “Oy…” she smirks crossing her arms as she leans against the doorframe of the tavern. Checking her freshly taken soggy coin purse she sees barely more than three silver pieces. She inwardly was wiping the stink of him off her. “Bastard…” she hissed under her breath. “that be barely enough t’ get me a proper pair o’ boots.” she snarled. She would have to keep working. Seeing abandoned bottles and tankards of rum she steps over to a table and takes a long hard swig of rum.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – And the Captain did duck down into his quarters, and fetch another pair of pants, while the crew was tying the boat to its moorings. Harold the Parrot chuckled and squawked, while he got dressed again, hopping around on one foot, till he righted himself and then marched back out to the deck and down the gang plank to meet up with the lovely Rachael. Other crews were watching the ship be moored, and The Captain leant over to his consort and whispered. “Right, we ere now. You see your Ma, buy some smelling salts and sugar, then…we head back out to sea. Right, right.”<3>

ZymoticFury: The wharf master surrounded by wharf guards walked up to the ship. He had a book in his hand and a coin purse around his belt, filled with coin but only half full. He looked to the woman, silently cursing under his breath, muttering something about bad luck. “Where be yer captain?! I have ter register yer ship in the logs if yer to port here and harbour fees to discuss!”~~ Edward watched as the crowd gathered about him looking at the ship too. It was rare for such a ship to gather such a crowd but one had to understand why a ship would smell so bad and why they used britches as sails. One would have assumes sails would have been better at catching the wind as that were what they were designed to do. Needless to say it bemused him. He glanced over and saw another ship leaving port and, aiming as best he could with one eye, lobbed the bottle at the ship in a mock sending off, aware it was only women who were to do such tasks. The bottle smashed through the rear windows and he heard the captain scream like a girl and he laughed, quickly looking the other way as if nothing happened. “It wasn’t me, I be too busy watching the smelly shit– I mean ship!”

LadyBelz: “Right, we ere now. You see your Ma, buy some smelling salts and sugar, then…we head back out to sea. Right, right.” Moon whispered in her ear. The wharf master stopped them and she left the Captain to deal with him. Taking a deep breath, she stopped one of the gentlemen passing buy. “Might ye…I mean…Would you tell me where I can find Lord and Lady Thorne, please?” she amended, trying her hardest to remember The Queen’s English. “If you mean Governor Thorne, his manse is just at the top of the hill.” The man replied, pointing to his left. Rachael looked toward the horizon to see the sparkling white mansion on the hill. She seethed. “Thank you, gentle sir.” she nodded. He tipped his hat and continued on his way. Gathering her nerve, she headed up the street.

CharlotteCarrendar: – It all happened so fast, and in the blink of an eye. One minute, he was talking to the lovely Rachael, of how this was going to be a quickie visit, the next, she is off. “OI!” –he cried out, only to have the Wharf Master appear, with his guards. Where be yer captain?! I have ter register yer ship in the logs if yer to port here and harbour fees to discuss!” Fees? FEES? Bleeding heck, he forgot about that. Just then the well to do Publican’s wife appeared and she was positively glowing to see her lost love, Captain Moon in all his glory on the wharf. “YOoo HOoo! James….remembers me, Mary?” The Captain turned and near turned green, seeing the one night stand he had in Port Royale so many years ago. “You again?” The Captain said indignantly. “Again? I haven’t seen you for fifteen yurs.” The Captain grimaced and muttered. “Aye, and it shows.” But then Mary came at him, for a kiss. “MMMMWWWAAAAHHH!!” Now as he was flailing about, he did manage to feel a coin purse on her back, and in the midst of the kiss, he took it from her, then twirled her round and booted her over the side of the wharf ~KERSPLASH!~ “Right…Fees.” The Captain then handed the purse of gold pieces to the Wharf Master, and strode off down the wharf, as the Publican’s wife screamed for help below. <3>

LadyBelz: Reaching the doors of the opulent manor house, Rachael rang the bell and waited. She took a moment to glance around the the grounds, marvelling at its opulence. The door opened and a man, who she assumed was the butler, stared down at her. “Yes?” he stated in a bored tone. “Might I speak to the Governor, please?” It nearly choked her to say that. “And might I inquire as to who is calling upon him? He’s a very busy man and doesn’t have time for…” and here he eyed her from head to toe as if she were dirt on his shoes. “…carnal pursuits.” Rachael held on to her temper, but it was a very near thing. “Tell him his step-daughter has come to pay him a visit.” she stated with gritted teeth.

FireStar32005: During the distraction, Diry Lizzie wasted no time downing another tankard of rum. Smirking some she finds silver and copper pieces on one table. A gambling match from the looks of it. Wasting no time she takes a few coins from it, not too many but enough to satisfy her and it would be unknown to those playing, or so she hoped. She made her way to another table, humming gently as she took a few more coins. The more she could steal, the better off she’d be. She already had over a dozen men that met her blade, and some of them were not very friendly to her. Catching a glimpse of herself in the reflection of the window she gingerly touches her face. The scratches would scar over, but the bruises were already beginning to fade. Putting on a happy face, after all she still had all her pretty white teeth, she managed to make her way out of the tavern unnoticed, wearing her new found jacket and keeping the coin purses and other coins she had stolen in the bust of her corset. Stepping out along the freebooters she slips away making her way a bit closer to the water keeping to herself. The jacket smelled of something terrible but it kept the chill at bay for now. Keeping the jacket open to show off her luscious breasts popping up from the now, tightly tied corset she walked as smoothly as she could with her broken boot.-

ZymoticFury: The wharf master grinned like a wolf spotting a rabbit at the coin purse. Money was his weakness; he craved it in every form. He looked to the captain. “So, What be yer name? what eb yer ships name? and what be yer first mate and quartermaster’s name?” He looked down into this book, ready to fill in the names as soon as they were revealed. “Oh and please be aware, yer ships name be subject to a search to make sure there be no pirating…” He halted and leaned in closer, speaking in barely above a whisper. “For a few more silver, we can skip all that… Captain cook, first mate Blythe and first mate Staples aboard the…” He looked over the ship. “The dragonfly?”~~ Edward could see the Wharf master putting his patter into action, it was convincing and he almost did it himself for his ship but he wasn’t well enough known in these waters for it to be a necessary expense so he went with the truth. While this place was almost the den on iniquity, it did have a few rules. He seemed to sober up a little bit and stroll toward the pantsless captain extending a hand. “Th’ names Foster, nice to meet yer.” He kept this brilliant blue eye focused on the captain of this ship and couldn’t resist commenting. “Innovative use of britches, did someone burn your sails? I hear ‘Pirates’ are swarming this area.” His eye flashed as he put emphasis on the word pirate.

CharlotteCarrendar: – The Captain took out his eyeglass, raising it, to see if he could see the silks of his lovely Rachael’s skirts, as she took off up the hill. “Woman is like a bleeding hare. I’m not going mountain climbing to visit some daft old tart who is ‘avin her knitters circle and rums anonymous luncheon. I’m a bloody Pirate…I’m.” Just then, his commentary was interrupted by : Th’ names Foster, nice to meet yer.” The Captain saw the offered hand and grimaced before wiping his hand on his trousers and then shaking it abruptly. “I…am Captain…*one of the crew ambled past and chortled “Pussywhipped, that Captain be…I tell ya, she is going to take a meat cleaver to his sausage.” The Captain froze and then continued on from what he was saying. “Yes, Captain Pussywhipped..James. Pussywhipped.” That got the introductions out of the way, but now to explain the sails. “Err..bad, storm. Ripped the sails to shreds and…and…the crew was KIND enough to lend their pants.” Another group of the crew came past, and scoffed. “We was going to be losing our willies if we didn’t, Cap.” The Captain then gave the chap a sheepish grin. “So hard to find a good …crew nowdays. Fancy a rum at the Wretched?”<3>

FireStar32005: “‘Ello deary…” she purred to the mates walking about, making sure to not move too far from the Wretched Wagon. “Fancy some comp’ny this evenin?” she asked smiling sweetly, her dark green hues taking in the freebooters and the scallywags. Surely at least one wanted a poke from their long voyage gallivanting and ravaging ports and ships alike. “Oy, Dirty Liz…” one freebooter went up to her. “Fancy warmin’ me up for the night?” he asked smiling with the few teeth he had left. His face gritty and slimy from his travels. “Ye owe me a silver piece.” she said with a coy smile backing away from him. “An’ I don’t like the way ye play..” she said carefully. He was penniless so not her type of freebooter. She was thinking of going for a stationed sailor. They were quicker to come to her, and were not born killers like these lot. She started to walk away from him, but he grabbed her roughly by her arm. “Where ye get the coat lass?” he asked his voice low and husky. “It look to be a man’s jacket that… ain’t it?” She jerked her arm out of his grasp. “Get ye hands off me swine… or I’ll be turnin’ ye ugly noodle int’a pretty pink slit.” she growled. “Ye bitch I might do ye like the other night…” This one was a piece of work, and fought dirty. “Let go of me.” she snarled.

LadyBelz: Startled to hear that she was a relation, he stepped aside to allow her entrance. He asked her to wait in the main hall as he went to announce her. It was a few minutes later that a voice she hadn’t heard in a long time washed over her. “So the prodigal daughter returns home at last.” She turned to see the man she’d come to see, walking down the stairs. He was dressed in elegant clothing and his hair was combed and trimmed. He looked very distinguished. “I’ve see ye’ve moved up in the world, Beckett.” she stated, calling the man by his first name, remembering how it irritated him. “I thought I told you to call me Father?” he scowled, stopping at the bottom of the stairs. “Yer not me father, ye right bastard.” she scowled. His hand flashed out, stopping inches from striking her jaw. He chuckled, an ugly sound. “Never could beat it out of you, could I?” he said. He moved toward his office, sitting behind the desk. “So…where have you been all these years?” he wondered, indicating that she could sit. “Here and there.” she stated, refusing his offer. “You’ve turned into quite the beauty. I imagine you’re doing what I thought you should do when you were younger.” She scowled at the reference. “If ye be meaning that I whored myself out, then ye be wrong.” she snapped. He looked at her eye patch. “You’re looking a bit like a pirate, there, lass. I hope to God you haven’t taken up with those pillaging bastards.” It was stated casually, but she could sense the threat behind the words. “So what if I have?” she growled. “Pirating is against the law in Port Royale. It’s an instant death sentence.” he smirked. “Where’s my mother?” she demanded, dropping all pretense of niceties. “Oh…dearest daughter…I’m so sorry…your mother, my wife…died about 5 years ago. It was the strangest accident, her falling down the stairs and breaking her neck like she did. I’m sorry you weren’t here to attend her services.” he smirked. Screaming with rage, she yanked her dagger from beneath her bodice and threw it at him. He ducked, but not fast enough. The blade scored across his cheek and nicked his ear, drawing blood. He stood angrily, knocking back his chair. “You bitch! You will pay for that! Guards!” he shouted. The echos of footsteps sounded throughout the manor and the door burst open to reveal a contingent of Red Coats. Rachael drew her pistol and the sharp retort of gunfire echoed through the open windows and down toward the wharf. People paused in their daily musings to glance up toward the manse. Meanwhile, Rachael had grabbed a sword from the wall and was in a fierce battle with two of the Red Coats. She spun away from a thrust from one and parried the attack from the other. She glanced up, seeing the chandelier above her head and leapt for it. She swung over the heads of the men and into the hall, landing as surefooted as a cat. She quickly turned and closed the door, shoving the large candle holder through the handles as the men beat on it from the other side. Taking up her pistol and keeping a firm grip on the sword, she dashed out the door and toward the docks. “He’ll be taking strips out me hide when he hears of this.” she muttered as she dodged musket fire from behind her…

ZymoticFury: The Wharfmaster scribbled in his book and tucked the money away, hobbling off toward the offices.~~ Edward looked the captain hard in the eye. “I’m surprised yer still alive! a storm that bad would’ve ripped your ship righ’ outta teh drink! Lesser storms have sunk the armada!” He did his best to look sincere but it was obvious he wasn’t buying the story at all and he was being really sarcastic. “The drinks be on me, ye look as if ye need a few coin, not spend it.” Fortunately he had a tab open with the bar and one rule with wealth, in order to keep it, never spend it. He was planning of unmooring his ship in the dead of night and steeling away into the night ready to transport the cane that was loaded today up north. “So where be yer home port?” He was distracted momentarily by a kerfuffle nearby, a man seemed to be wanting to theif from a harlot, that or kill her. Without hesitating, he levelled his pistol and unloaded an impeccably accurate round of shot into the man’s head. “Anyone else wan’ ter feel me wrath?!” He turned away from the captain and walked toward the wench, taking her by the arm but not harshly like the other man, more protectively. He understood that it was more than likely, she didn’t chose to be a wench and that circumstances forced and needs must. “Warm my lap tonigh’, you know I have the coin”

FireStar32005: -Blinking some from the blood and brain splatter that washed over her she gasped some and backed away as the man fell with a hard sickening thump. She was a bit shaken from ruffing up, and could feel the bruises forming on her arm. She would have killed him. But he knew her good and well, and was hard to overcome. He played dirty and knew her job well enough to know how she worked. Hearing footsteps coming near and feeling a protective hand on her she looked up to the one eyed gentleman. “Warm me lap tonigh’ ye know I have the coin” she heard him say. looking up at him, she admired his gunmanship and her dark green hues looked up at him. “Aye sir, I be makin’ yer dreams come true.” she said with a smile though she was still clearly shaken. She had no intention of charging this one, or killing him for that matter. She owed him that much. And she owed him a proper taste of her skill, after all she was one of the few clean wenches in this port, and she was damn proud of it. “Lead the way deary, I’ll follow ye.”

CharlotteCarrendar: – As Captain “Pussywhipped” walked along the wharf with Foster, the two gents, started a conversation, not knowing that up the hill, Rachael was getting herself into a spot of bother. “So where be yer home port?” Good question and the Captain answered without hesistation. “Portsmouth…I uhm…started my days as a cabin boy there. Served the Great Long Tong Tan from…err..Those Asian countries. Couldn’t understand a bleeding word he said. But my gods, could he do amazing things with cooked rat.” But further up, as the crew of the “Devil’s Mystery were getting to know the local wenches, and filling up on Ale, there would be a series of shots fired, high up at the Swanky to do mansion on the hill. Captain Moon took out his eyeglass and raised it up to where the flash of the gun fire blasts were coming from, and sure enough…”ARRRRGH…damn confounded. WOMAN! In trouble with the Red coats and I not had a rum to my lips or a wench on my hips. MEN…back to the ship….NOW!” Drawing out his cutlass, he ran up the mountain path, as the pirates all made a mad dash for the ship, to get it free from its moorings, and clear the hell out of Port Royale. But seeing as he got closer to her, that she was in real danger, and trying to run in that damn sexy dress of hers, he sheathed his cutlass and reached for her waist, hoisting her up and over his shoulder, much like she was a side of beef. “Don’t you let go!” He bellowed and turned back around, her skirts whirling, so she could shoot from behind, as he ran back down the hill. This was probably the most romantic thing, he had ever done in his life. <3>

ZymoticFury: He grinned at her, her manner seemed so practiced, like she had said the same to a thousand men but it didn’t bother him, far from it. He would rather have a woman who knew what the fuck to do with his nice meaty cock than a timid virgin who tiptoed around it, getting him nowhere but soft. He grinned and took her back into the inn. He had a room which was very close to her own, the only reason he had used the hammock was because he favoured the briney breeze of stale sex, booze and tobacco. On his way up the stairs, he tossed a nice gold coin to the barkeep. “I have an agreement with the captain Pussy whipped of the ship that just moored…” He looked out the window and saw that the ship was being boarded and he sighed, looking back at the barkeep. “Never mind Joe.” He continued up the stairs, passing her room which was only just starting to smell of corpse and entering his own. The horrible straw stuffed mattress crunching under his weight and he sat on the bed. “So, about make my dreams come true were ye?” He grinned, thinking of something smart-arsed to say. “Well lass, I hope ye have a treasure chest full o’ jewels under that there skirt o’ yours.”

LadyBelz: Running down one of the back alleys, dodging gunfire, she needed to find the Captain and avoid capture at all costs. She also wondered what Moon would do to her when he found out about this latest fiasco. She struggled through her anguish at her mother’s death, making a vow to herself that she would kill the bastard who murdered her, for there was no doubt in her mind that Thorne murdered her only remaining family. She glanced back over her shoulder. She had gotten a bit of a head start but they were still too close for comfort. Something shattered to her right and she dodged left, feeling a searing pain along her right hip. She took a quick look, seeing blood seeping through her dress, ruining the material. Cursing a blue streak, she pressed a hand to her bleeding side. She was so busy running for her life, she didn’t see the Captain stepping into her path until he hauled her over his shoulder. “Don’t you let go!” He bellowed at her as he ran for the ship, her skirts whirling. Hissing as her wounded hip pressed against his shoulder, she aimed her pistol at a barrel of gunpowder and fired. The explosion rocked the street, knocking a few of the Reds into the windows and walls of nearby shops. Thankfully no locals were injured. She became dizzy with blood loss as the Captain ran up the gangplank. She was set down as the Captain began shouting orders. She tried calling out to him but the dizziness became too much and she passed out.

CharlotteCarrendar: – The Captain’s enormous boots thundered up the gang plank as the crew were working double time to get the ropes untied so the ship could leave port. The sheer whistle of the Red Coats, calling the other guards stationed around the Port, could be heard loud and clear, as well as the Pirate Bell, to alert to all the citizens of Port Royale that the heathens were in the town. The Captain changed his hold on the lovely Rachael, and carried her now close to his chest, well aware from the soaking of his hand, she had been shot. Cabin boy Tim ran up and opened the doors to the Captain’s quarters, as the Boatswain barked orders to the crew. The unfurling of the large sails, with the mark of the skull and cross bones unfurled, as the guards ran up the wharf, carrying their muskets. “MORE SAIL!” Cried the Lieutenant, as the last of the ropes was released and the Devil’s Mystery started to pull out, but not before the muskets started firing at the ship and its crew, one crew member on the main sail being hit, and falling dead onto the deck. In the Captain’s quarters, James had laid Rachael down on his silken bedding, while the ship’s doctor raced in and started to tear back the dress, to find the wound. “Capn’….she been shot bad. You might want to go see to getting this ship out of the inlet, and let me tend to her.” – Never a truer word spoken, the Captain was needed topside, but there laid his true and only love, Rachael. “You..you call me, if she needs anything…savvy?”- The doctor nodded and set to work, while Cabin boy Tim held a lantern, so the Doc could see. Powering out of the Captain’s quarters and up onto the deck, he snarled at the Guards on the wharf, still firing those wretched firearms, and went to one of the cannons, that had already been loaded with a cannon ball. Lining the cannon up, and aiming it at the tall mast of the Royal Frigate, he lit the fuse, and the explosion rocked the ship as the cannon ball hurtled through the air, striking the main sail and bringing down the entire mast crashing onto the deck and taking out a good few guards. Not only did this disable the frigate from giving chase, it stamped the hallmark signature of Captain Moon. “When the Moon is on the rise..there be blood in the waters.” Still flailing about , the Publican’s wife was waving as the ship departed. “I BE RIGHT HERE WAITING!” A shark’s fin cruised past her, and she madly started to paddle for the shore. <3>

FireStar32005: -Smiling more she looks around the much cleaner room than the one she had been in just before. Watching him sit on the bed she slowly removes the stinking jacket and her shawl to reveal her bare shoulders, and the now bruising arms. She felt a mild sense of embarrassment from the bruises, he was a handsome lad to her, no doubt, even with the eye patch. Slowly her hands brush down her full ample breasts catching her fingers into the corset in order to lower it, allowing them to pop up from being restricted for so long. She smiles stepping closer as her hands travel to the ties of her corset. Loosening them the corset almost immediately falls to the floor, to reveal her surprisingly clean, slender and luscious figure. Stepping even closer she raises one booted foot up, lifting her crimson skirts up a bit and unties her boots. “Ye prize will last as long as ye like…” she purrs leaning closer to him removing her boots she slowly lowers her skirts to reveal the rest of her slender figure, her shape sweet as an hourglass. Her hands brush over her bruised skin, not bothering to hide the burning bush between her thighs. Straddling his thighs she rests her hands on his shoulders, rubbing them tenderly with her fingertips and moves them down his frame.

ZymoticFury: He reached up, taking his hat from his head revealing his greasy hair; he ran a hand through it and took his eye patch away from his eye revealing a perfectly sapphire eye which matched the one that was visible. He winced with it though as it was very sensitive to light. “Me eyes be fine, having one covered up means I can aim me pistol a lot easier as I can line up me sights quicker and if I need te spy with me spyglass, I can see a lot better in the dark.” He smiled as his eye slowly got used to the light. He pulled his coat and shirt from his torso revealing red knotted scars across his alabaster skin. They were obviously a few months old but they looked somewhat painful. He ignored them as she sat on his lap. She seemed almost self conscious of her marks but it didn’t faze him. He lifted a calloused hand and ran it over her surprisingly smooth skin. She was oh so soft. He looked up into her green eyes with a lazy smirk across his lips. “As long as I’d like, eh? Wow, fer most wenches that be off the menu so to speak.” He kissed her neck, tasting the man’s coat on her skin but not caring, he had tasted far worse. He marvelled for a moment at her naked form and laid her down on the bed, kicking off the rest of his clothes in one or two fluid motions and joining her on the straw mattress, his rigging at half mast.

ZymoticFury: He grinned at her as her hand wrapped around his crankshaft and began to raise the rigging to full mast. He lined up the ship to the harbour and in one fluid motion docked, the waters causing the ship to rock to and fro, the wind picking up slightly, a storm looked to be passing and it was going to rock the port hard.

FireStar32005: She felt as if she were drowning in the sea of this passion filling her and the mast clashing against rocking dock. The perfect storm as the dock lifted to and fro, siren’s claws digging into flesh and sing with the rising tide. The ship crashed into the port, the waves rising violently as the perfect tsunami wrecks over the ship pushing it out of the harbor with a violent thrust. Drowning in ecstasy she grips him still with siren talons, cooing sweet nothings in panted breaths to drive him back to her once more-

ZymoticFury: The storm rocked the ship so hard the mooring rope broke and he was forcefully expelled prematurely from the harbour. The ship hands grabbed the crankshaft in order to keep the rigging at full mast, they worked furiously as a ship hand knocked the candlestick, sending it skidding gown the ship and launching 5 of the cannon balls toward the port, 2 hitting the dairy farm, one hitting a restaurant and two hitting the fishery. The sea levelled out and began to calm, the Mast slowly being taken down as the ship hands rowed boats to shore to apologise for the damage.

Role play Live : Group : A Pirate’s Life.

A Siren’s song.

Writers:
CharlotteCarrendar
T1Legend
IanWachmann
CortaeDeEssSar
aOpheliac.

CharlotteCarrendar: -The Captain knew that his beloved needed her rest, the first sign of the stifled yawn, and he held a breath deep in his chest, before releasing it slowly. On showing of her small smile, he did something that he had never done before. As if pulled by tiny strings, the corners of his lips did so move upward. Was this a smile? It was the best he could muster, but was heartwarming to see. A glimpse of the Captain, no one else would ever be privy to see. “Rest…its good.” Yes, rest is good, and by god’s he could use some too. Had he been any worse, he would have gotten into bed beside her, but instead, he simply wandered over to his desk, and sat down in his ornate chair, kicking back up his boots on the oak desk and tipping his hat down over his eyes, he promptly drifted off to sleep. What does a Captain dream about you may ask? I can imagine, it would be a setting, far from Port Royale and the dramas that they had fled, but instead a cove, one that was lush and green, with his darling Rachael, dressed like that of the women in oil paintings, he had seen on many a raid. A bride in white satin, who he would carry off into the dark of night, and be one with….forever. <3>
CharlotteCarrendar: Many of the crew had either fallen asleep in their bunks, or even on the top deck, where the night watchman, a fine strapping lad from the Caribbean with skin the colour of the richest chocolate, continued to steer the ship on its designated course. The Devil’s Mystery creaked and groaned, as any old sea faring lady of the waves would. Its mighty bulk ploughing through the waves at good speed. The Sails were open full and the waves lapped and tumbled in its wake. Fixing the wheel with a rope tie off, the Night watchman decided to go below deck, to get himself a drink before assuming his duty….leaving the wheel…unattended. <3>

Guest_IanWachmann: *Kaui sauntered topside of the ship, passing one of the night crew as he did. The two exchanged a quick “Oi.” then Kaui moved to the top once more and made his way port side to lean against the rail and take in the salt air and sway of the boat, his caramel colored skin seeming darker under the moon’s pale glow he stared to the stars “The gods keep the wake quite tonight, eh?” he whispered to the wind. He then turned aft to go towards the wheelman and watch the ship cut a swath through the midnight blue ocean*

CharlotteCarrendar:- As Rachael snored softly in her bunk, Captain Moon felt the ship lurch slightly, his prized pygmy skull rolled across his desk and smacked into his boot. ~cough..splutter…whezz~ “Confounded…gah..Can’t a man have a bit of shut eye?” Rachael groaned softly and turned over in her cot, as the Captain tipped his hat up slightly with his right index finger. “Oo…sorry luv.” Taking his boots down off his ornate oak writing desk, where they landed on the floor with a dull thud, he groaned as he forced himself up to standing and then cracked his back. Sleeping in the chair, was not exactly kind to his old bones. “Better see what the night watchman be up tah.” The Captain gave the lapel of his coat a quick tug, then headed for the door, opening it with a loud creak from the rusty hinges, again causing Rachael to moan something inaudible, as the Captain left. Up on the top deck, the nightwatchman was returning, only to spot Kaui sauntering along. “You be careful Capn’ don’t be catching ya, lad.” The nightwatchman said with a curt tone, as the Captain stood in behind him. “Like you…eh? What’s this rope ‘ere tied round the damn wheel? It got loose, ya cod fish…now..get this ship..BACK ON COURSE!” <3>

Guest_IanWachmann: *Kaui turned at the sudden noise and tossed his shoulders back* C-Cap’n, ser. I was just coming up to check the wake o’ th’ ship sir *He tossed his hair down, his black bangs hiding his face slightly as his tribal tattoos showed on his lightly muscled forearms and biceps. He turned to the wheel man* Two full turns hard right if we’re making port in Tortuga, the sails aren’t getting full wind *The air and sea whispered to him in an old language that his grandfather spoke, he held his gaze down hoping Moon wasn’t staring at him like he was daft*

T1Legend: If the nightwatchman cared to cast his gaze overboard, he would find an assortment of peculiar flotsam floating daintily in the waves. Petticoats, undergarments, braziers and all manner of frilly things drifted by the vessel in great droves. Amidst this sea of unmentionables was a single watercraft too quaint to be described as a boat. From it, there did arise quite a clamor. “—that is not the point! Never you mind what mother might think, Jen—Jake! I’ll not have you ravaged atop the highseas by a band of ruffians! You never know when one might encounter a pirate ship! “ Their little craft ( Roger was beginning to think of it as the H.M.S Panties) lurched towards the larger vessel in the salty gloom. Roger called out while gamely throwing a handful of feminine articles into the deep. “I say! I say, old man! Do be a good bunch of fellows and assist us getting our luggage aboard! We are British citizens in dire need of emergency assistance!” Jenny/Jake regarded her brother with a mixture of hopelessness and amusement, having spotted the jolly roger long before her brother had begun to chuck her clothing overboard. She did not think that Roger’s pants or tunic were cut for her figure. And her hair!

CharlotteCarrendar:- The Captain sneered at the watchman, who drooped his shoulders the moment he had been caught not attending to his night duties. The Captain pointed sternly at the wheel, with what looked to be smoke coming from his ears. “Lively lad…get on it.” Course, Kaui mentioned that he happened to be passing, and offered advice to the wheel man “Two full turns hard right if we’re making port in Tortuga, the sails aren’t getting full wind” Captain Moon heard this with a mark of surprise, and the Wheel man scratched his bald head, looking quite dumb. “YOU HEARD THE LAD!…TWO FULL BLASTED TURNS!” The wheelsman did as he was ordered, while the Captain angrily adjusted his hat. “Hard to get a good crew that is not filled with babbling baboons. Right..now..all’s well then.” Or was it? For the crew that had been woken by the Captain’s booming voice, heard something coming from out beyond the mist. “I say! I say, old man! Do be a good bunch of fellows and assist us getting our luggage aboard! We are British citizens in dire need of emergency assistance!” Two of the crew leaned over the sides, and saw the undergarments floating in the sea. One raised a call to the Captain. “CAP’N…look at what be floating in the waves?” The Captain nodded to Kaui to follow him down, where all four would peer over the sides, and see the smaller vessel. “British, ya say. Well…you be a long way from Coventry cove, aye? Certainly……we’ll be helpin ya.” He then leaned over to one of the crew and said. “Fetch those bloomers and frillys from the sea. Rachael will be ever thankful, lad.” The Crew lowered a small boat down, to fetch those in need, and their..floating treasure. <3>

aOpheliac: The sea would always be her home, but for now she had to leave it. Her home was as vast of the Pacific and the Atlantic, but it still wasn’t big enough to escape his wrath. This was a bad idea from the start but it had to be done. She was tired of swimming, and simply started to float. They would come for her, soon she would know justice. Snow white hair moved with the ocean waves, as lithe female form floated still in the water letting the ocean currents take her. The waves changed, growing more violent as something massive drew near. Tilting her head back spied as ship drawing near. “Jammy one.” She laughed. “It always works out in the end.” She needed to draw their attention, if she could get on the ship she could survive another night. She shifted, her fins becoming legs, a simple spell gave her the illusion of clothes. Supple lips parted letting out a scream for help, one after another till her throat grew sore.

Guest_IanWachmann: *Kaui turned started at the captain not reprimanding him, his ear ticked slightly as he heard it. Above the din of the captain and the British expats calling for help he heard her cry for help he whirled on the Cap’n* Ser! Lady overboard t’ starboard! *No sooner had these words left his lips then Kaui lept overboard in nothing but white cotten pants, he took a breath before plunging into the ink black water and began to swim towards her as he prayed for the sea to let them both leave with their lives, he grabbed her arm and slid it around his shoulders* Hang on to me, I’ll take you to the boat. *As their skin made contact he felt the water…. shift, it told him something was amiss that his eyes couldn’t see but he quickly shook that away as her safety quickly became his first concern*

T1Legend: “Haha, Coventry Cove indeed!” Roger climbed aboard the small boat the instant it touched water. “I am Sir Roger Moore—that is /Sir/, capital ‘S’; Knighted by the Queen you know—thespian renown!” Roger’s chest swelled with the announcement. He had sandy b(l)ond(e) and cold, blue eyes. And you could tell at a glance that this man preferred his drinks shaken, not stirred. “My companion is Jake—“ He took a quick glance at the lacey wreckage and told a quick lie. Only an actor could think so quickly on his feet, ho-ho-ho! (When Roger said, or thought in this case, the word actor it was always pronounced /actore/) “—traveling panty salesman. We erm, were forced to throw our inventory overboard in order to fend off…..sharks. Frightful terrible beasts, sharks. Funny thing about sharks, did you know that—“ Roger continued to chat up the sailors that had been sent to help them. Meanwhile, Jake hauled luggage into the boat, struggling beneath the bulk. “—Cartilage, you know—JAKE! CAREFUL WITH THAT. MY LOTIONS ARE IN THERE! The salinity in the air is just dreadful for my skin. /Dreadful!/” It was then that an unfortunate accident happened. Roger’s case of lotions didn’t float as well as the panties did, but Jake did not seem too taken with grief.

aOpheliac: By the time the gentleman got her, her scales had just started to flatten into skin, the silver hues of her scales that lined her arms faded away and melted into a pale skin tone. She wrapped her arms around his shoulders, resting her head against him. He smelled of human, that strange of musk that seemed to cling to all of them. Dispite that she leaned on him…..a little more then she needed to but. But hey, she needed a rest so why not? It was nice to not have to swim. “Thank the Gods, I’ve been floating for days. I had a piece of wood, but when I woke up its was gone.” She lied. “Wasn’t sure if anyone would hear me over the waves.”

Guest_IanWachmann: *Kaui smiled as she leaned into him and looked over to her* Good thing I heard ya then. *As he neared the ship he looked to the rail and called up* OI LADS! A ROPE WOULD BE LOVELY! *as he shifted her weight so he could tread water easier the ocean whispered across the salt spray to him again “Mer..” the rest was drown out by the girl’s sudden speech, he shook his head to clear the voice and focused on her once more. Shaking his black hair from his eyes and face he looked to her and asked* “How did you end this far out? Were you on a ship?” *he quickly glanced down her body then back “damnable ocean” he thought*

CharlotteCarrendar:- There were many words that one would use to describe Rodger, and for the life of Captain Moon, he simply couldn’t find one to suit, for Rodger had a mouth on him that was faster than a jack rabbit on acid. Rodger’s story had the Captain staring at him in a perplexed fashion, looking set to interject, but then following Rodger’s gesture towards the floating cargo in the choppy seas below. ~Travelling panties salesmen?~ The Captain thought. ~All the way out here?~ Now, any man who knew the sea, knew also that few women ever were allowed on a pirate ship, in particular one such as the Devil’s Mystery; accept for Rachael of course, since many regarded her as having bigger brass balls than the Captain himself. When Rodger mentioned the shark problem, the Captain couldn’t hold back. “Now…I be hearing some tall tales…Rodger, is it? Batting off a shark with an oar…maybe a good poke in the eye, but I would never consider slapping me under clothes at one.” One of the crew piped up and said. “Might die from the smell, Cap’n” The Captain growled angrily under his breath, remembering the pants sail incident. “GET THAT BAGGAGE UP ON THIS DECK, BEFORE I NAIL YOUR FOOT TO THE FLOOR!” The crew man saluted sharply, fearful of being bolted to the deck, and attempted to help Jake bring up the rest of the baggage. All the while, Captain Moon kept an eagle eye on Rodger. There was something about him…and his showman ways. But just as things were being handled on one side of the ship, Kaui was off rescuing…something or someone on the other side. A loud kersplash, and cabin boy Tim was ringing the warning bell. “MAN OVERBOARD!” Hells bells, it was turning into quite a night. A few lads ran over and tossed a rope out to drag him back in.<3>

CortaeDeEssSar: -From the nearest coral reef that flourished nearby a tiny being felt he needed to depart. The golden scaled fish kissed his friends and family goodbye as he ventured into the deep dark ocean. Hours upon hours the little fish swam acoss the deep blue, and the more he swam the bigger the ocean seemed. ‘It was endless’ thought the goldfish with a slight smile across his face. As everything was going well; tragedy soon struck. The fish was then pulled by a current created by a much larger body. It was in fact a boat that the little fish saw though, he had never seen one before. He was suprised and terrified for what was to come as his body moved beyond his control. Waves then kicked him up and out of the water repeatedly, and one of those times a huge body with two legs and two arms had landed on him. Beyond comprehension, the little fish struggled to gain control of himself and the situation, but it was too late for the fish. A rope then would have smacked him up and out of the water, where he would land on the deck of the boat. Finally, after the extreme adventure, the little fish rested.. unmoving.. unbreathing..-

T1Legend: “—So then, I said to him; I SAID to HIM by JOVE, ‘Not in this house, you won’t!’ HAHAHA. Not in this house!” Jake had just finished unloading the last of the suitcases along with the help of a sailor. His hair was very fine and very blonde, so faint of hue that it was almost white. His features were delicate and smooth, though the expression he wore seemed oddly suitable on his face. His lips were pursed together in a thin frown and his brow was creased. Looking at Roger with narrowed eyes, Jake spoke in a voice in a prepubescent voice that had yet to deepen. “Roger. Shut up.” Slender, uncalloused fingers curled into a fist. Jake belted Roger in the kisser hard enough to draw blood and cause his vision to flash white. Roger clutched his mouth with both hands, bemoaning the injury to his beautiful face. Likely he would cry over the injury for days. Jake felt it was a small price to pay.

T1Legend: Roger recovered more quickly than his sister gave him credit. As long as there were people present to whom he could display his ass (metaphorically speaking) he was a happy fucking camper. “You lot! To my quarters with these, if you please! Do see that you arrange for a window view, yes? A balcony would be nice, but I suppose I could live without. But not too far from the privy! Or the kitchen! I have a condition that—“ Jake had begun to place a healthy amount of distance between himself and his brother. Jake had a condition too—he was allergic to walking the plank. He wandered over to the railing and propped his elbows up on the edge, blowing a tuft of hair out his eyes as the men worked at stuffing her delicates in fishnets. Jake’s complexion appeared decidedly rosey. Meanwhile: “ I cannot believe this travesty! I must moisturize /regularly/. Do you think God parts the heavens and says ‘Here, have perfect skin?’ WELL I CAN ASSURE YOU THAT HE DOES NOT, SIR. IT REQUIRES BRITISH PERSERVERIENCE AND—” Jake huffed from his perch. “Will somebody please throw him overboard, already? Please?”

aOpheliac: Mortal females truly did have it easy. Honestly this old trick worked every time, she didn’t even have to sing. The mermaid nodded at his question, little did the human know was actually writing her lie for her at this point. She simply went with his ship idea and filled in the blanks. “We were attacked.” She lied, throwing a story together in her head. “My head feels fuzzy. Just remember the end.” She kept her voice soft and small, the same tone she would use to sing her song in. “Floating in the water, and flames in the distance.” She shrugged as the rope slapped against the water. Her small hands griped it as she started pull herself up. Her sudden façade of fatigue vanished; she had no use for it anymore she was on the ship. She pulled herself onto the deck and looked back over the side of the ship at her savior.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Rodger…would not shut up. Like he was at a wealthy men’s club in London, he prattled on with a nasally air, that did nothing for the Captain’s mood. Definitely not pirate material. Thoughts abound of what exactly to do with this pair, but as luck would have it, the younger lad, had a good right hook. After telling Rodger to shut the hell up, he struck him so hard with a blow, that it had all the crew cheer. ~WHACK!~ Boy, did that give Jake some brownie points. The Captain roared with laughter, to see the blood trickle from between Rodger’s fingers. “AHAHAHA…AHAHAHAHA…Good lad. Nothing like a bit of senseless violence to get the crew happy, right lads?!” The crew cheered again, and the Captain slapped Jake hard across the back, in a sign of friendship. “You lad, got a good arm. Could use someone like you on my crew.” –he leaned towards Jake and said in a hushed tone, loud enough for Rodger to hear. “Hope ya broke his jaw…and he be a bit quieter. Was ready to stuff some frillies in his gob.” The Captain would smile broadly at Rodger and then snap his fingers, as a crewman brought him a jug of rum. “Here…this cures all. Drink that…and you won’t be feeling a thing…or your legs, Son.”

Guest_IanWachmann: *Kaui stared up at the girl, and the ease with which she scaled the rope, as he pondered whether she had ever climbed rigging before he felt a brush against his ribs and looked down and smiled, a small clown fish brushed next to him, in shock from the rope slapping the water no doubt he scooped it into his hand and whispered in his grandfathers tongue “I will guard you, little friend.” *he then wrapped his arm around the rope and hauled himself topside(with some trouble) as he rolled onto the deck he glanced up to see the Her on deck as his eyes swept across her legs the breeze finally spoke its message “Mermaid.” Kaui gasped at the realization then searched the deck then glanced down to his small friend now flapping in a small bit of water in his palm “Oi! Any ‘a you lot have a empty bottle rollin’ about?”

T1Legend: Jake tumbled forward and rocked on his heels with the captain’s backslap. “He seems to be under the impression that this is a cruise ship of some sort”, Jake confided in an equally hushed tone. Roger had since made a beeline for the pair, aiming to have a word with the Captain about a little thing called cleanliness. Fortunately for him, his line of thought was broken by a jug being thrust into his hands. He viewed it suspiciously, and after a sniff turned his nose up at it. Literally. He gave it the old try, however, and was soon dry-heaving over the railing. “Oh, give me that, you sissy.” Jake needed it worse than Roger did at this point, anyway. He snatched the jug from his brother and took a massive draught. Booze ran down the corner of his mouth. This was followed by a massive belch. Being a man wasn’t turning out to be half-bad! Hic!

aOpheliac: This was always the worst part. Walking. Standing was easy- though she was a tad wobbly-, but even the smallest of movements was a challenge. She could fall while simply turning around. So she stood still. Looking down at both the gent who /saved/ her and the little fish flopping in his hand. She didn’t pay mind to gasping, and simply attributed it his lack of gills….perhaps he was simply tired form the climb. The thought was gone from her mind before she could really give it any thought. “My, my just saving everyone today, huh?”

CharlotteCarrendar: – The two Brits took to sharing the jug of rum, till there wasn’t any left. The Captain watched with a bemused expression, as Jake had the plum coloured liquid running down the corners of his lips. “Easy there lad.” Course, he let out a tremendous belch, and this had the crew in stitches. “What you know, me hearties….these fellows know how to knock back a rum. “ The Captain placed his hands squarely upon his hips and then noted that Kaui had come back from his drop in the drink. “Now…what you be doing diving off me boat into Davey Jones locker, eh?” But what he brought up with him, had the Captain see red. “Oh…no. Not another bloody woman.” The crew heard the word woman, and all turned from the drinking competition, to spy on the shapely lovely. The crew wolf whistled and guffawed, some even got bulges in odd places. The Captain thundered across the deck and gave her a right look up and down. “Hmmph. Throw her back.” And then marched towards his cabin, without care. <3>

T1Legend: The captain was right about the drink’s potency. Jake couldn’t feel his legs. Or his face. He stood there, swaying pleasantly while Roger slumped to the deck in a twisted sprawl, clutching his throat. “ Poisoned!” /Gasp/ “I’ve been…poisoned. Ooo…..Items we need to discush…Heeey. Pretty lady. ” One hand reached forward pawing at the soon-to-be-overboard woman’s ankle. Jake steadied himself with both hands, having yet to find sea legs and being intoxicated to boot. [Roger] “Shall I, er..hic! Compare thee to a summer’sh day? Hic? Thou art…more beautiful—no more lovely! And more temperate—hey, what do you mean throw’er back?!”

Guest_IanWachmann: *Upon hearing the captain’s words Kaui whirled, dropping the jug as he did so. He sauntered over to the captain his shoulders back and fist clenched* “Captain Moon! She stays with me, ser!” *he quickly glanced down to find Roger crawling around the deck he bent and tried scooping him up, clenching a bit too hard on the tops of his shoulders “You. Up.”

aOpheliac: Sunset hues grew wide of the man spoke. He knew? She had changed and made sure that didn’t see….perhaps her story wasn’t good enough? Next time she would use the song. What ever remnants of her damsel in distress façade melted away, as her true self came into light. “I’ll explain it all…maybe even sing you a song.” She tried to ignore the men that stared at her, but after the –one she assumed was the captain spoke her tolerance wore then. In her mind she took count of all the men she would eating on her stay of this cursed ship. The one that whistled, the lewd ones with sudden afflictions in their loins, and the of course the captain. She would sing him a sweet song, the last song he would ever hear. /Throw her back/ she scoffed folding her arms as the words ran though her mind. a hand on her ankle, she shrieked before pulling her ankle away. Which caused her to stumble and fall flat on her face. Picking herself up she managed to get to knees. She wouldn’t be getting to her feet again. Such a manoeuvre was beyond her ability at this point. She turned at the one that caused her fall. She added that one to the list of things she would eat.

T1Legend: Kuai really shouldn’t have jostled Roger in such a manner. It came all at once—a hot streaming jet of brown, plum tinted chunks and soapy green liquid. It smelled foul, possessing the aroma of an unkept outhouse in July. Indeed, it would have been more feasible for the substance to have escaped his other end. Little white sods bubbled and fizzed away in the green goo, having a consistency not unlike that of chicken broth.

CharlotteCarrendar:- It was a comedy, or at least it should well have been. The brits could not hold their rum, and as Rodger splayed out on the deck and cried out for the busty maiden, the hero of the hour; Kaui was most displeased at the very notion of tossing the broad over the sides. The crew were in fits of laughter at Rodger’s display, while also waiting for the wraith of the Captain, when Kaui took him head on. “Captain Moon! She stays with me, ser!” This had the Captain stop dead in his tracks. You could see the rise and fall of his shoulders. The bristling of his beard and the grinding of teeth was loud enough to have cabin boy Tim, duck behind a barrel in fear. “You addressing me…the Captain in that fashion, lad? Just cause you were the big hero, diving into the seas to save some aquatic tart who swam in from god knows where….and you are going to have her bunk with you? When the whole crew be wanting a bit? HMM? Ever occur to you that women are a curse to any sea going vessel. *He then pointed at her directly*…She smells FISHY!” As the Captain took a step forward, he nearly tripped over Rodger’s outstretched hand. “WILL SOMONE PICK UP THIS DRUNKEN SOD…OR I BE CHARGIN’ A FEW TO WALK THE PLANK!’ Righting himself, he scowled at Kaui and then shouted. “SHE BE OFF AT THE NEXT PORT…A’RIGHT LAD?” It was deal or no deal. <3>

Role Play Live : Group : A Pirate’s Life.

Land Lovers – Part Five

Mystery of a Mermaid’s Map

Writers:

LadyBelz
MaylionCarrendar
CharlotteCarrendar

[LadyBelz]: The drums had long since stopped their thrumming and the silence of the night was broken by the animals deep within the jungle of trees that made up the center of the island. On its farthest side, where no one had yet to step was a cove. Surrounded on all sides by steep cliff faces and a beautiful waterfall, it was truly a paradise to those who were lucky enough to find it. The water of the falls was fresh and pure, as if the hand of God herself had blessed its very essence and the cove was so clear you could nearly see the bottom. It appeared to be untouched, uninhabitated…

If anyone had been watching, they would have witnessed an unusual sight. A small smattering of bubbles marred the calm surface of the cove, sending ripples outward. As time went on, the bubbling grew in frequency and intensity, nearly frothing with the force of an erupting volcano. There was a splash and then, surprisingly, a head broke the surface of the water. Green eyes, almost the same color as the reefs of the cove, turned up toward the moon, a small smile splitting open the lips of the creature who now floated upon the waters of the cove. Turning, the creature almost seemed to glide toward the shore, pulling itself from the water without sound. Scales, the colors of aquamarine and burnt copper adorned the lower half of the body and if one were to look closer, would see those scales slowly vanish and morph into human legs as if they had never been. Human feet gained ground until the creature stood upright. With a last look up at the moon, the creature disappeared into the trees as silently as it had appeared, heading toward the firelight that was seen in the far distance…

[MaylionCarrendar] : – Nothing .. as if he had expected something else. he stood there in the rain like a wet dog shivering of the cold and affraid of the unexpected. The situation had him thinking about what secrets lied deeper in the forest. As he flopped his butt down on a branch and groomed his hair like a real lady he heard the voice of Madeline saying she was coming in a minute. Jack rolled his eyes knowing she must have heard his earlier screams and just ignored him. How could she leave such an old man behind? He rubbed his hands while hearing the breaking of branches and the shovels between the leafs. As he looked up he saw Madeline standing a few meters away looking at him with what he thought a pity look on her face. (Jack) ” .. no more arguments, Women always win those. I don’t feel like building a hut either.. We should gather a group and look at those skulls. Believe it or not — except from my feelings of lust, i also have suspicious feelings about this whole situation. ”

As he stood up he rubbed his knees and to wrench the water from his soaked clothes, he seemed to be all serious. But not completely being over the joking-Character, he walked in the direction of the beach he threw a joking smile at Madeline. (Jack) ” Unless,.. you are afraid ma’am. Jack is here to protect you.. ” He damn well knew it would probably be the other way around. His smile pretty much revealed his complete personality. a loser.

*

[CharlotteCarrendar] : – The rain was unrelenting, and Madeline was now thoroughly soaked to the skin. Had she still been on her own, she would have removed her clothes, and bathed, using the soap like sap of aloe vera, and then waited out the storm, in her hut. This was no longer a possiblity for her, and she knew she was just going to have to suck it up, and get used to being sodden. Jack, certainly was not fairing any better. Looking like a wet shaggy dog, he attempted to draw his hand back through his bedraggled locks, and imporve his appearance, whilst sitting on a tree branch. Setting down the pot of fresh water, she regarded him with a critical eye. Already wary of him, since he appeared to be argumentive at best, he now wished to turn a new leaf, so to speak. Jack made it clear he was not keen to be building huts at this hour, and rightfully so, it was a fruitless exercise given the damp conditions. On suggestion that they should form a group, to go search out the skull crossroad marker, Madeline was somewhat shocked. “You people have barely landed, and…you wish to dice with death?” She then pointed into the dense follage and turned her head back so fast towards him, that a spray of water whipped off her head. “They just finished drumming….God in heavens only knows what that means. I wouldn’t be surprised if they do some ritual sacrifice. Why else would there be skulls as a warning?”

Maybe he was right, that they should investigate their unknown foe. Jack however, had risen, and started off in the direction of the beach, causally tossing her a remark, that only had her temper flare. ” Unless,.. you are afraid ma’am. Jack is here to protect you.. ” If you could have captured her expression, it was like she was trying to catch flies, willingly. This, Jack, was so sure of himself. The Grand Poobah of Protection to all women on the Island now. King Fuzzy nuts had arrived. Saints be praised. Picking up the pot of water, she followed on after him, hoping in her mind he stood on a scorpion, and then could teach her how to dance. <3>

[LadyBelz:] The rain had caught the creature by surprise but only for the moment. Such was the way of things out here. Brushing wet strands of hair back so that visibility was retained, they continued, sure-footed, through the dense foliage. The edge of a make-shift hut could be seen from their position and the creature moved closer, pausing upon hearing the voices. “They just finished drumming….God in heavens only knows what that means. I wouldn’t be surprised if they do some ritual sacrifice. Why else would there be skulls as a warning?” Lips curved into a smile, teeth gleaming in the rainy darkness. “If only they knew the truth!” was the thought going through the creature’s mind. Edging around, the creature could make out two people standing outside the hut, arguing and getting soaked to the bone. Curious as to what they were doing, the creature moved closer… -SNAP- …the sound of the twig snapping was loud, even with the rain masking the other sounds of the jungle. The creature froze, the foliage hiding their position as the wait was on to see if they would be discovered…

*

CharlotteCarrendar:- Following along behind the all too smelly Jack, there was a sound that came from behind Madeline. ~SNAP~ A quick jerk of the head with water spraying from her drenched locks, trickled down her back, as the thunder loomed and roared over head. This was starting to get a bit…too much for Madeline’s state of mind. Slowly she set down the pot of water, and up ahead, Jack and continued back to the shore camp, leaving Madeline alone in the brush, with whatever it was that made that sound. The caw of a Macaw rang out, then a hoot hoot, like even those of nature found this to be intimidating. Madeline swallowed the rising spittle that was forming in her mouth, and slowly turned on the toe of her right foot, her remanent strips of clothing clinging to her sodden form. From behind her, she withdrew a sharpened piece of bone, that had been crafted into a dagger of sorts. Could it be the pumas she had encountered before, that ravaged the local lemur population? Even this close to shore was a bit hairy for them.

Madeline’s eyes darted left and right, trying to make out the colouring of the creature following her through the jungle of the lost island. Tensing, her fingers curled tightly around the woven string handle, her knuckles turning white beneath her sun kissed olive skin. “I’m…not afraid.” she spoke out loud what she prayed her own mind would believe. In the distance, along the shore, she could hear the voices raised of the latest castaways, calling out for Madeline….they knew she had not yet come back with Jack. But were they foolish enough to venture into the forest unprepared? Had Jack even cared what became of her?

Slowly, Madeline crept towards the direction the snap came from. Her bare feet padding upon the rain soaked leaf litter. Whoever was hiding, would be able to see, and hear her clearly.

*
LadyBelz: – The creature dared not breath as the woman before her paused in her steps. Slowly and carefully, they backtracked deeper into the foliage, easily blending in with the surrounding vegetation, the dark of night also hiding their form from curious eyes. Cautious now, the creature continued to peer out toward the woman, who was now clutching a weapon in her shaking hands. The rain easily masked the sound of the footsteps and no tracks were left in the soaking wet ground to mark the creature’s passage. Curiosity about the human presence on the island stayed their hand. Would they be violent? Would they be kind? The creature was unsure. They remained in their hiding place, assured that they were well-hidden. Aquamarine eyes stared between the wet leaves of the jungle, darting once to the skies above to calculate the approaching dawn. They didn’t want to be caught out during daylight, wanting to return to the sanctuary of the cove in the distance to spy another day. Dawn was still a few hours away. The creature waited…silent…cautious…curious…

*

CharlotteCarrendar:- The smatter of the rain upon the giant palms mixed with the flashes of lightning that spirited down from the heavens, illuminating the moon and the folliage. For a split second, Madeline could have sworn she spotted a pair of aquamarine eyes, that glistened like crystal baubles within the green of the jungle. Could it have been her imagination, or perhaps was she seeing things from the water that continued to fall and blur her vision. Then, silence. The heavens seemed to part and the rain slowed considerable, though still dripping from the overhead canopy. All now was the inner sound of her own heart beat, and that of her rapid breath, with her own breath showing to be warmer than the cool air brought on by the rains. Madeline panted for a few seconds, as she slowly lowered her hand the contained the dagger. A cheer from the group on the beach that for now there was reprieve from the torrential deluge, and that maybe that by the morning, there would be a chance that clothing and other items dragged from the sea, would be given a chance to dry. Maybe even a time to dry out fire wood, to warm their shivering bodies.

“MADELINE?!” A voice called from the beach camp. Possibly male though hard to tell. Madeline took one last look to where she had seen the beautiful eyes, and then turned back towards camp, sheathing her bone dagger as she did so. Was this a lucky escape? Or would the creature hidden behind the forest green follow?

*
LadyBelz: – Head tilted to the side, the creature took in every nuance of the woman. Slowly the dagger was put away, but the woman was still in “fight or flight” mode and it would only take one little sound or movement to put her into action. “MADELINE?!” came the shout further away, causing the woman to jump. It might have been imagined, but the creature seemed to hear the slight sound of surprise that passed the woman shivering lips. The name was repeated in a soft whisper, carried upon the wind toward the so-named woman as the rain slowly began to dissipate, like a faucet being shut off after a cleansing shower. The moon, covered my storm clouds, slowly peeked into existence, fighting the remaining clouds for dominance in the sky. The creature moved deeper into the shadows, all the while moving around the woman and toward the camping site of the castaways of its island home. Curiosity killed the cat…but satisfaction brought him back…or her…as was the case. The creature whispered the woman’s name once more, this time from behind her, but still out of sight…

*

CharlotteCarrendar: – Light steps from the castaway as she tried to make her way through the dense jungle in the direction of the beach camp, but….there was a strange echo in the wind, of her own name, as if sound was being blown through a shell or a fallen log. But…that’s impossible. At first, she tried to dismiss the sound, and focus more on not getting cut by the thorn vines, that hung down from the trees. They always left cuts and swelling rashes upon her fair skin. ~Madddellinnnneeee~ the whispers continued, and this had the castaway start to believe, that maybe it was the ghosts of the fallen that had been killed by the mysterious mud men of the island. “EEEK!” she shrieked, throwing up her hands and running; flailing, being scratched and torn at by the stinging thorns.

It was like the whispering voices were actually following her, and she went running off down the WRONG track, her hair spilling out from her unkempt ponytail and splashing down her back. Her neck twisted as with wide eyes, she sought the ghosts that whispered her name, till coming to a large tree. But on reaching it, she accidentally stepped on a trap, and a large spiked piece of bamboo, shot up out of the ground, with the remains of a long dead pirate skewered upon it. “AAAAAAAAGGGGHHHHH!!!” Madeline screamed, as a snake started to slide out of the open jaw of its skull.

*
LadyBelz: – A smallish hand covered an amused laugh as Madeline shrieked like a banshee and took off running. She continued to follow along, nearly giving herself away as an old trap was tripped and a long-dead skull of a pirate on a sharpened bamboo stake appeared before the frightened woman. Further the amusement went as a snake eased its way from between rotted jaws, its rest disturbed by both the movement and the noise of the woman’s screams. Other footsteps were heard in the undergrowth and the creature beat a hasty retreat, not wanting to be caught out so early in the game. But she remained nearby, still curious about the people upon her island.

*

CharlotteCarrendar:- Poor Madeline practically had a heart attack,and staggered back, falling on her ass, crawling back like a crab trying to get distance between her and the snake riddled corpse. The cries coming from Madeline could be akin to that of a donkey having a hot potato rammed up its ass hard. The snake slid all the way out of the skull, and landed upon the sodden ground, probably more frightened of the sound that Madeline was making more so than she was afraid of it. The charge of heavy foot falls came from the beach camp, as soon some of the shipwrecked survivors came upon this most gruesome find.

“Cor…that’s a bleeding pirate.” Cried one. “He’s not very healthy” said another. Madeline was positively gasping for breath, her chest heaving violently, being that was the last thing she expected to see on this god forsaken island. But if one looked close enough, the pirate had a scroll in his bony skeletal hand. And it wasn’t just any old scroll….it was a treasure map.

*
LadyBelz: – Sea colored eyes took in the others that were now surrounding poor, frightened Madeline. They weren’t very observant if they had yet to see the scrolled parchment clutched tightly in one boney hand. Eyes widened in shock as the creature recognized it for what it was…the map to her hidden cove. Eyes glinting in anger, she recalled the moments that lead up to its making…and the consequences afterward. She had never forgiven the man who had stolen it and a whole lot more from her, and now, seeing the rotting skeleton of the one who had betrayed her, she could no longer seek revenge. But she needed to get that map back as soon as humanly possible. Ducking low, she continued to watch…and wait for opportunity to come knocking…

*

CharlotteCarrendar: – One of the castaways, a small lad named Jimeon, helped Madeline to her feet, his hand resting on her ass for a few moments longer than it should have. “Oi..you keep your wandering hands to ya self.” She said indignantly, not liking being felt up by these bedraggled sailors. “Sorry Ma’am…me hand..slipped.” Likely story too. The fact the rotting corpse looked so hideous itself, was enough for even the hardest and strongest amongest the sailors to not take another look, accept for Madeline, who did spy something, but only to have her attention drawn away by the crackle of a gun shot, out near the beach. “What in blazes?” She cried. Could it have been a musket? Who would have even had dry gun powder? The entire group all raced back towards the beach, to see what caused the ruckus….leaving the aquatic maiden and the dead pirate to get….reacquainted…-

*
LadyBelz: -The sound of a gun firing echoed around everyone present, causing them all to rush toward the sound. But for one, it caused a different reaction…Panic. But she couldn’t leave, not until the map was in her hands. She waited a moment of two, praying that no one would return before she silently crept forward, hand extended toward the dead pirate and the map within it’s ebony white clutches. Slowly her hand moved foward as she held her breath, glancing about like a scared filly. It would be bad if she were to be discovered now, very bad indeed. Another few inches and the map would be in her hands…

*

CharlotteCarrendar: – As the others fled back through the jungles towards the beach, Madeline realised during the feel up session of the wandering hands of Jimeon, that her bone carved dagger must have fallen upon the ground, when she got scared to death by the dead pirate on the bamboo stake. “I forgot my…” Madeline started to say, turning back and backtracking to the spot where she thought she dropped it. Coming through the clearing, she sees a gorgeous “naked?” woman trying to prize something from the dead hand of the pirate. “Where did you come from?” Madeline exclaimed, seeing her, as she was about to bend down and pick up her bone dagger from the wet ground. Why was she there? And…where were her clothes?

*

LadyBelz: – She was almost…there! She had a fingerhold of the map when Madeline came crashing back into the clearing. Both women froze for a moment before Madeline began to speak to the other woman. “Where did you come from?” was the questions on Madeline’s lips. Seeing her reach for the dagger, the unknown woman hissed like a scalded cat and scampered into the jungle, unknowingly leaving the scroll behind. She was light on her feet and left no sign of her passing, not one footprint, not one disturbed leaf or broken branch or any scrap of cloth from the sarong that had been wrapped around her waist. She was simply there one moment…gone the next…

*

CharlotteCarrendar: – Both women frozen, like a hunter and its prey, only Madeline was more curious if anything. A flick of her fingers toward her dagger, and the beauty with the aquamarine eyes was off like a shot, hissing like some wounded cat. She fled on her light feet, as Madeline snatched up her dagger and then realized that she was gone. “Blast…” Madeline said, only seeing that whatever the girl was trying to take from the pirate..was still there. One look around, to see if anyone followed her, and found she was indeed alone this time. Tenative steps traced to where the mystery girl had stood. Madeline checked all around the pirate for more booby traps, and then, she slowly reached out for the scroll, and tried to tug it from the dead pirate’s hand. But the hand, didn’t want to let go. Madeline tugged a bit harder and then the whole pirate started to lurch towards her, as Madeline frantically tugged on the damn piece of paper. “Give…it…to…MEEEEEE!” one last tug and a quick side step, and she was triumphant, as the dead pirate and bamboo pole fell to the ground with a loud slap. Madeline did a little dance of victory against the dead pirate, and then without looking at the paper, she took off back to camp, where she would find out the mystery of the aging paper scroll. But first…who fired off the gun…and why? So many new mysteries needed solving. This was fast becoming Dead man’s Island, for a reason.-

*

LadyBelz: – Out of breath, she was cursing herself the fool for leaving behind something so important. And now there was a chance that the woman, Madeline had it in her possession. Dawn began to break over the horizon and she knew that her time upon land was at an end for the night. Sighing, she made her way back to the lagoon of the cove, removing her sarong and placing it in her hidden place where she kept such things. She slipped into the water with nary a splash, feeling her legs contort back to their original fin shape. She stretched her fins skyward for a moment before she sprung into the air like a dolphin, splashing downward into the water like Bruce Jenner executing a perfect 10-point dive in the Olympics. Downward she swam, away from the coming dawn and into deeper ocean waters, returning to her home beneath the sea until she could return. Then she would see about getting her hands on her property before the castaways were rescued…

*

Roleplay Live : Group : A Pirate’s life.

Pirates.

As the Cod piece turns.

Writers:
CharlotteCarrendar
LadyBelz

CharlotteCarrendar:- ~What do you do with a drunken sailor? What do you do with a drunken sailor? What do you do with a drunken sailor? …early in the morning..~ A very good question one might ask, if they were to witness the drunken antics of a mad Englishman, who was surrounded by sailors, going through wet ladies frilly undergarments, pulled from the deep. One pirate was quite taken with a fancy brassiere, till Moon swiped it off him and then picked up some of the other pretty frillies. “Get back to swabbing the deck…and no more dressing funny…bad enough these…things are on board!” Glaring at the other pirates, he snatched one lace corset and then marched down to his quarters, where the lovely Rachael would hopefully be resting. Opening the door, he stuck his head in, then tried to sneak in, and hang up the lacey undergarments, so that they had a chance to dry before she woke up. His entire chambers, were filled, with fancy frillies. Not exactly what you expect to see a Captain messing with. <3>

LadyBelz: Rachael was beginning to go stir crazy. Between the Captain checking on her, the doctor asking after her health and well-being every 10 minutes and Tim fawning over her like some love-sick moron, Rachael was fair-to-night ready to gut someone. She wanted out of the cabin and on the main deck, taking in the salty, sea air and feeling more wind on her face than that which came through the porthole in her quarters. She felt the ship lurch, and more-or-less heard Moon when he went stomping from the cabin and that’s when she made her move. Easing herself from the bed, she checked herself over from head to toe. There was a slight ache and pull where the doctor had sewn her up but she was on the mend. Legs shakier than a newborn colt, she headed for the wash basin and began to clean herself up. Oh it felt good to feel like a human being again! She moaned lightly when she dumped the water over her head and viciously attacked her snarled hair with the soap. Clean and dry, she took up her clothing and put them on. There were muffled shouts and thumps over her head…and was that singing she could hear? Shaking her head, she laced up her boots and strapped her pistol and cutlass to her hips. The cabin door crashed open behind her and she whirled around, pistol drawn and ready to shoot…but stayed her hand as she watched the Captain drop something on his desk. Was that a ladies corset and panties? What the hell? One eye glinted dangerously and her pistol went up once more. “Ye better be having a grand explanation for the whys and whatfors for those lace garments that be upon yer desk.” she growled.

CharlotteCarrendar: – The click of the pistols, and the sudden throwing open of the door, poor Captain Moon was caught..with incriminating items. A pair of French lace knickers fell with a splatt on his desk, and he made a slight strangled cry, more embarrassed to be even caught holding them in the first place, as opposed to having the pistols aimed at him. Her one good eye glinted at him as he realised he was surrounded by women’s undergarments. Dripping wet ones, to boot. “It’s…not what you think, Woman. I’m trying to dry them for ya.” This was sounding like he was digging his own grave, and he snatched up the lace panties and shook them in his grip. “As if I would keep this sort of thing in my cabin. Err..’ere…I can explain. It all started when..” Suddenly, Harold chorused in. “Pretty on board….Pretty on board…Moon is a Codfish…AAARRGGH..whistle!” Captain Moon threw the wet pink laceys at the parrot, and it landed on his head, causing him to flap his wings wildly and cry. “Who’s a pretty polly?” The Captain went in behind his chair, like his Lady love was about to shoot him in cold blood. “I told them…throw her over at the next port!” <3>

LadyBelz: Each word Moon spoke, the further Rachael’s anger went. Harold spouting off about another woman on board was the last straw as far as she was concerned. When she spoke, there was sharp steel in her tone, as sharp as the blade at her hip. She’d been attacked, shot at, delerious with fever for who knows how long and she was hungry! “You have to the count of three to get these…things…and whatever fekkin skirt is aboard this ship before I be shootin yer nutsack…and I don’t mean that bag sittin on the corner of your desk, either. One…” She cocked her pistol. “Two…” Her arm moved to take aim. “Thr-…”

CharlotteCarrendar:- This was becoming a tense situation. Captain Moon was not your usual Pirate to hide from a pistol totting woman, but then again, this was Rachael, and she was seriously ropeable. The poor Captain, the look of horror on his face, when she made her declaration, that she wanted the laceys, and the woman off the ship, before she counted to three…and she had started counting. In a trice, he threw open the window, after snatching up as many frilly things as he could and tossed them all out the window, into the water. With a loud splash, you heard the bundle of wet clothes hit the sea below, as the Captain rounded back to face the pistols. “THERE….gone. And..and…and…now see here..” *he raised a finger in defence.*..”One of the crew pulled the lass out of the drink…I said..’Throw her back!” But would the wily Rachael, stand for his half assed attempt to meet her demands. <3>

LadyBelz: Watching him scramble, grabbing women’s knickers left and right and shoving them out of the porthole was an amusing sight to watch. Rachael had to fight with all that she was to keep from laughing outright, lips twitching once or twice. She listened as he explained how the woman came to be aboard. She wouldn’t be on for much longer if Rachael had her say…and the jackass who dared would follow behind her. Calmly, Rachael reholstered her pistol, sat down in the chair opposite and propped her booted feet up on the desk corner. “What’s there to eat. I’m hungry enough to eat the mast and have the sails for dessert.”

CharlotteCarrendar:- Eagle eyes watched on, as that damn woman looked set to laugh now, at his antics. Great…no respect for authority. He thought to himself, as she reholstered her pistols, and promptly sat herself down on a chair, and propped her feet up on the desk, like…she was the Captain. “What’s there to eat. I’m hungry enough to eat the mast and have the sails for dessert.” The Captain’s face looked decidedly grim now, since he had acted in her best interests, and thought she might like some fancy frillies. In fact, he was half hoping to see her model them. He took a look out the window, as the undergarments floated away, leaving an odd trail behind the ship. His head whipped around and then he almost spat out the word “BAH!” and marched past her, ripping open the door and bellowing on the top of his lungs. “GET THE WOMAN A FEED OF DRY FISH AND MAKE IT SNAPPY!” He then slammed the door and thundered back over, ready to kick her boots off the table, but not quite. He then sat in his chair, and folded his arms sternly, as Cabin boy Tim rushed in and almost tripped over himself, placing a tray with a large dry fish on it before Rachael. “Here, Miss.” He smiled with a toothy grin. There were no forks, just…a fish on a plate. <3>

LadyBelz: She continued to be amused when he aimed a kick at her feet, but stopped at the last minute as if he was reminded she wasn’t fully healed just yet. And in all honesty, being upward and mobile was beginning to tire her, but she was an O’Malley, and no O’Malley worth their salt gave up at the first sign of pain or trouble. “You’re grumpier than a bear sat on a beehive. Is the rum gone?” Rachael asked lightly as Tim sat a tray of fish in front of her, giving her another of his love-sick smiles. She rolled her eyes as he began backing out of the cabin. Snatching up her dagger from her boot, she threw it with deadly precision at Tim. He felt the blade as it swept passed his head. The dull thud of the blade imbedding itself into the wall behind him had him gulping hard. He reached up to touch the side of his head, sure that she had vetted him and was relieved when he found no would. “Look again.” she told him. He turned to look and felt faint. There, beneath her blade, were several strands of stringy blond hair…his hair. He looked at her over his shoulder. “I’m old enough ta be yer sister, lad, make no mistake. And I prefer my men with a little more hair on their faces and chests. No scoot.” Tim did not need telling a second time. He threw open the door and ran screaming down the hall as if the hounds of hell were nipping at his heels. Getting to her feet, she retrieved her dagger, sitting once more and using the instrument to cut into her fish. She found that the Moon had watched the exchange without a word.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Watching Tim go screaming down the hall, had the Captain well and truly irate, and not cause she tried to run a dagger though his skull, but more about how she fancied men, not boys. She had to mention she liked em with hair on their chests, and their faces. Truth was, Captain Moon, had no hair on his chest, not a single one, not even in his belly button. He started to grumble in what was like the coming eruption of a geyser or a volcano. He was a man with balls so blue from lack of sex, you would think they were dipped in blue ink. “Ya say ya prefer the men…Ha!…I be men..and ya don’ be caring for the likes of me. Nooo…you like that shit head, Pirate King. BAH!…Just cause he has a woolly mat of hair on his chest, and those dimples. Poncey git.” He then pointed at her. “Eat ya fish!” He got up from his chair, and stomped, yes stomped out the door, after the screaming boy. <3>

LadyBelz: Rachael stared after him, a piece of fish partway to her mouth as he went storming up to the deck. The Pirate King? Why in the seven hells of Hades would he think she had any sort of feelings for that big-headed, egotistical, womanizing son of a gutterfish, who’s only redeeming qualities apparently ran down his mother’s leg? Deeply offended, Rachael remained where she was, finishing her fish with the rum that had been left on the table. There was no way she was going to go soothe Moon’s ruffled feathers. She had a hard enough couple of weeks and just wanted to heal. She had some killing to do and was itching to get her revenge for her family. “Bah! Men…never understand them.” she muttered to herself. “MEN ARE CUCKOO…CUCKOO IN THE HEAD…SQUAWK!” screeched Harold from his perch in the corner. Rachael pegged a roll at him and he went screeching out after Moon.

CharlotteCarrendar;- Up on the top deck, the Captain thundered out, while all around the crew were working hard, to ensure the ship was…ship shape. From scrubbing the decks, to maintaining the ropes, ensuring all the loose cargo was secure, and not in harm’s way from a Captain on the warpath. His muscular arms pumped back and forth, and as he climbed the stairs to the top most point of the ship, to where the first mate, was steering, Captain Moon gripped his hat, and jerked it so it sat firmly upon his head. The Captain snapped his head towards the first mate, who almost trembled and soiled his pants, at the dark look on the Captain’s face. “Cap’n?” He asked, afraid of having his ear explode from the coming roar of the Captain. But instead, the Captain asked in a loud voice. “How ruddy long before we get to port?…I don’t want to spend another minute with that….sea witch of a woman below. Ungrateful…*he then said a lot of things, that would turn a sailor to blush, while some of the other crew chuckled, one even guffawed, till the Captain spun around and shot him a glare that would kill a man.* “I WANT SOME RUM!!” She was driving him to drink. His pride hurt, and his emotional state questionable, he stood with arms folded, before taking out his looking glass, and searching the horizon for the sign of land. They weren’t going to get to port soon enough. <3>

LadyBelz: Finished with her dinner and leaving her plate and cup where they sat, she slowly made her way to the deck. The men were running about, making sure the ship was running well and she spotted Moon standing near his first mate, his expression as dark as his hat. Angry herself, she turned in the opposite direction, making her way to the bow of the ship. Many of the men attempted to speak to her, but a fierce glare from her turned them back to their duties. She sat at the bow, leaning against the elegantly carved tailfin of the sea serpent that was the ship’s mascot. The wooden carving stretched out over the bow, around and across the bowsprit, boom and flying jib, the large head pointing out to sea. She was perched (more or less) recklessly on the edge, one leg casually bent the other stretched out along the wooden railing. Careful of her still healing wound, she rested an elbow on her upturned knee and sighed. She had missed this, being out in the open air, viewing the seas as it lead them home. A pair of dolphins jumped through the waves left in the ships wake and she couldn’t help but smile at their antics. Despite the brisk breeze, she remained as still as a statue, neither acknowledging the others of the crew nor her own still fragile state, her thoughts in turmoil as she went back over the events of the past weeks and her attitude toward Moon. “What a mess.” she murmured aloud, her words carried away by the wind. She wondered how much longer it was until they reached Isladel Mar Negro, a pirate’s home turf? She needed to get away from everyone and do some thinking about her life…and her future…

CharlotteCarrendar:- The Ship’s doctor, was also doing his work, tending to a sailor’s ankle, when he spotted the beautiful Rachael, come up from below, and then head in the opposite direction to that of the Captain. It didn’t take a Rhode scholar to figure out that the pair had been at it again. Then again, when weren’t they? Patting the sailor’s ankle that was bandaged nicely, the Doctor rose and then pushed his spectacles up the bridge of his nose, before sauntering up towards the front of the ship, while hearing Rachael say to the wind “What a mess.” The Ship’s Captain was a learned man, and had served in the royal houses, but alas, his love of gambling, and women, had cost him much in his younger years, and the next thing he knew, after a drunken game of cards, he wound up on board the Devil’s Mystery, to serve the Captain and crew, through all their voyages and adventures. Not that he didn’t like the sea faring life; it was the temper of the Captain that ended up giving everyone a headache. With one boot raised up and planted on a small cargo box, he lent his forearm across his knee, and stared out past where Rachael was keeping her stare trained. “Real mess you were, Miss back at that port. You’re lucky to be alive…I suggest when we reach port, maybe you make something of this second chance. You don’t belong on this ship, anymore than I do.” He said with concern. <3>

LadyBelz: Very aware that someone stood next to her, Rachael tried to ignore the presence…until he spoke. “Real mess you were, Miss back at that port. You’re lucky to be alive…I suggest when we reach port, maybe you make something of this second chance. You don’t belong on this ship, anymore than I do.” He said with concern. She snorted. “I’ve been at this life since I was a young gurl of 10 and 3. Tis all I know, now. I’ve naught the skills fer anything else, and ta be honest with ye, I don’t want ta do anything else. Despite appearances,” Rachael turned to look over her shoulder at the men running about and the Captain at the helm, “this be me family now.” Rachael passed a glance over the doctor before turning back to ea. “She calls to me like no one’s ever had before. I’d be a fool ta give her up. Surely you understand that, eh?” And if he didn’t, it would be even harder to explain…if she could have been a mermaid, she would live in the sea for eternity and never get bored with her.

CharlotteCarrendar: – The Ship’s Doctor nodded with a half cock of the head to the right. He understood her stance, but still he could not help but be concerned. One part of her small speech did make him look back at the crew and smile. “this be me family now.” Interesting way to view a bunch of scruffy, smelly and bad mannered pirates. Few would ever regard them as family, but he understood the sentiment. He had not been seafaring any length of time that was close to her own, so in a way, it was hard for him to comprehend. He did however lean forward, and say under his breath, so as not to raise the suspicions of the crew about the truth of their ill tempered Captain, who was at this time, struggling to get the cork out of a bottle of rum. “He was a right state, Miss. Those days when you were gripped by the fever. Never seen a man so devoted to his…-coughs- yes. He would gut and fillet me, for speaking of such with you, Miss.” With that, he pushed off on his knee, and then turned to head back to write in his journal, leaving Rachael to her thoughts and the sea. <3>

LadyBelz: “He was a right state, Miss. Those days when you were gripped by the fever. Never seen a man so devoted to his…-coughs- yes. He would gut and fillet me, for speaking of such with you, Miss.” And with that cryptic statement, the doc turned and wandered away. Rachael stared after him, her eyes wide with some unnamed emotion. Her gaze slowly roamed toward Moon, watching him carefully. Was it possible? Her thoughts were a mass of confusion. After a time, she shook her head. “No…no…no…no bleeding way.” she murmured, her gaze involuntarily roaming back to Moon, who’d finally gotten the rum bottle open and was swigging it down, most of it missing his mouth and soaking into his shirt and jacket. Was the doctor right? Never one to sit idle in the face of a mystery, Rachael schooled her expression into one of indifference and got gingerly to her feet. The cold sea air had done wonders to clear her head, but her still healing body was feeling its effects as her muscles had gone stiff. She slowly made her way to the stern and Moon’s side, nodding to the men as she passed them by. Tim was working with a bucket and a scrub brush and eyed her warily as she approached. Without pausing in her walk, she ruffled his hair and gave him a small smile, her away of apologizing for her temperament earlier. He smiled in return and all was forgiven. She took her time on the stairs, winded from that fair amount of exercise by the time she reached the helm. She nodded at the first mate with a small smile before standing a little ways behind Moon. She remained silent, a shadow so-to-speak, and waited.

CharlotteCarrendar: – The taming of the Sea, is a feat believed to be only capable by the trident of Poseidon. However, the Doctor had performed a greater feat, for the calming of the wily Rachael, was done so, with the skill of a craftsman, in the manipulation of words, to cast the Captain in a new light. One of a caring man, not the rum swilling angered Sea dog, who was now slamming the cork back in his rum bottle, and tossing it over his shoulder, only to be caught on the fly by a well trained crew member. With his only eye able, due to the patch on his right, he witnessed the tenderness of his Rachael, as she ruffled the Cabin boy’s hair with her hand. A gesture to show that she had cooled that temper, somewhat. The Captain then stared down at the lower deck, where the ship’s doctor did a small nod, and went below. ~Why that crafty son of a bitch?~ The Captain thought to himself. He then wondered if he was the one that pioneered the technique to calm a woman with that small steam powered dildo contraption, that was all the rage in the last major shipping port. He was so glad now, he won the Doctor in that card game. Fancy betting himself, to pay his debts. Heh. But back to the standing of the Captain at the helm. He glanced down to note his shirt covered in rum, then dabbed his fingers on the wet cloth and patted behind his ears, to ensure the rum smell lingered in hotter places. Maybe he did that to spite, who knew, but the first mate got a whiff and was jealous. At that moment, the boy in the crow’s nest cried out loudly. “LAND HO!” to which the entire crew looked up from their stations, as the mountain silouhette could be seen above the horizon. “About…bleeding time. SMETT. Full sail. Get this ship to port…fast as she goes.!” The First mate started yelling orders to the crew, as the sails billowed to full and the ship tore through the waves at greater speed. Captain Moon glanced at Rachael, and then said gruffly. “You get your wish…we be ta port soon.” <3>

LadyBelz: “LAND HO!” came the cry moments later. Rachael glanced out over the horizon and saw the dark silhouette of the mountains of Isla del Mar Negra. Black Sea Island…if there wasn’t an appropriate name for an island then she didn’t know. She looked back at the Captain as he spoke to her in a gruff voice. “You get your wish…we be ta port soon.” It sounded to her like a dismissal. She opened her mouth to reply, but hadn’t a clue what to say. The words seemed to be stuck in her throat. She bowed her head and nodded, turning away before he could see the sheen of tears in her eyes. She didn’t understand why his casual dismissal hurt her. It shouldn’t hurt at all. She was made of sterner stuff. She’s was a Pirate for God’s sake! She took a moment to gather herself together, taking deep calming breaths until the urge to cry had passed. Her eyes were (thankfully!) dry when she turned back around. “How long will we be a-port…sir?” she asked, proud that her voice, and her gaze upon his remained steady. Her heartbeat sounded loud to her own ears and was surprised it didn’t beat its way right out of her chest. She decided then and there, that once they reached port, she was going to drink herself silly. Damn the consequences!

CharlotteCarrendar:- The port was filled with all manner of ships; Pirate vessels from all over the seven seas. From the orient, to the Caribbean, there was a gathering of the sea dogs, and of all the ships to be already in the port. The one that stood out from all others: the Serpent’s curse. The First mate saw the colours, and the markings first and then swallowed. “Oh…heck.” it was the Pirate King himself, and of all the Captains that sailed the seven seas, there was no one Captain Moon hated more than him. Course, the Captain was paying heed to the proud Rachael, who took his words as they were meant. He needed a break from her, as much as she did him. The Captain was at his wits end to please her, after the folly of the sodden undergarments, he had the crew hand pluck from the sea. The First mate coughed, and then the Captain turned his attention back to the approaching port. “The…err…Cap’n..you might want to be looking at the..err…” The Captain appeared confused, and took out his eye glass, only to see what the First mate was frightened to say. “THAT TWISTED..LIMP DICKED, DOUBLE CROSSING…NO GOOD…PIECE OF SEAGULL SHIT!” The first mate nodded…”Aye…it be him.” The Captain stormed down from the helm and roared at his crew. “Look lively….get this ship to port…I need more rum!” He thundered around, hollering orders, as the ship sailed past the others in the small harbour. Was this his way of dealing with being seen by the other Captains, and that cock head King, as a rough and ready Captain who was merciless even to his own crew? Fair to say…he was putting on one hell of a performance, as they finally dropped anchor. On the Serpent’s curse, it was a jolly good time, as the Pirate King was up the mast, on one of the rigging, singing. “I AM THE PIRATE KING…*his crew all chorused*…HE IS THE PIRATE KING! HURRAH!” Oh…this was going to be bad. <3>

LadyBelz: Hearing Moon curse and swear, Rachael looked over his shoulder at its cause and audibly groaned. “Bleedin hell! He’s here?” The last person Rachael ever wanted to see. The Bleedin Pirate King and his merry band of morons. She pinched the bridge of her nose as the bawdry singing of The Pirate King and his mates reached her ears. “Yes, I’m definitely going to need that bloody drink after this.” she mumbled. She shoved the first mate out of the way and began to direct the ship to the docks, picking a spot far enough away from The Serpent’s Curse and her idiot King. Once The Devil’s Mystery was tied down, Rachael was the first one off, stalking down the gangplank and praying to whatever God was listening that no one stopped her, or noticed her. She was going to drop off her things at her modest little home through the jungles before going to the taverns for some much needed ale.

CharlotteCarrendar:- The ship lurched as Rachael took the helm. The Captain was near knocked off his feet, the parrot Harold even fell off his perch, and squawked loudly, while the crew practically rolled across the deck. Even cannon balls were going sailing across the timbers. The commotion did catch the eye of one very horny and smarmy Pirate King, who with one hand holding onto a rope, took out his eye glass, and zeroed in on…..”Rachael!” The entire crew on the Serpent’s curse, all saw the arrival of the Devil’s mystery in something that was very comical, as Captain Moon was seen to rise from the floor, his hat crooked and eye rolling around as the ship was parked at the wharf. ~SLAM~ went the plank and she strode to shore, without so much as a ‘see you around’ to the crew, who were all shaken by her sailing antics. But…the Pirate King, he was more than ready and with a wink and a smile, he grabbed a rope and swung out, then a full on triple somersault back flip and neat tuck, he straightened to land right before the gorgeous Pirate lass, and planted his hands squarely on his hips, as he said with a loud snort, and whipping off his hat, to bow, low, scrapping his long red locks on the timber deck. “Meeee lady. A sight you are to behold. My…Queen of the seas. You came back for me.” He then reached for her hand, to kiss the back of, while on the Devil’s Mystery, Captain Moon’s face….turned to the colour of a tomato. “CREW…I’m….going ashore.” The crew all nodded and watched as the Captain bounded down the gang plank, and straight past the spectacle of the Pirate king and his Rachael. Though, he made sure he was heard when he said. “Need a bigger net to catch crabs….Maureen!” yes…he knew the Pirate King, had a girl’s name. <3>

LadyBelz: Before she could make good her escape, The Pirate King himself executed some crazy, flamboyantly gay move, landing in front of her and cutting off her only avenue of escape. “Meeee lady. A sight you are to behold. My…Queen of the seas. You came back for me.” he exclaimed, grabbing her hand to kiss. Moon took that moment to stride by, snarling like a hibernating bear. “Need a bigger net to catch crabs…Maureen!” Rachael really wanted to laugh at the look of stunned outrage on The Pirate King’s face, but she was feeling a might outraged herself at Moon’s careless comments. She yanked her hand from Maureen’s with a scowl and called after Moon, “I’ll cut out yer tongue and feed it to the sharks, ye one-eyed bow-legged, sorry son of a sea dog! Never speak ta me again! And you!” she looked at Maureen, her single eye sparking with anger, “Go soak yer head, ya bleedin’, worm-riddled, monkey’s hairy arse!” And with that, she shoved The Pirate King with all her might. As he was standing on the edge of the docks, it was simply a matter of gravity collecting what was rightly its due and dunking the overbearing arse into the sea. Not bothering to see if her push bared fruit, she stomped away through the trees and away from the men who lived to cause her all manner of aggravation. She was in a right state when she reached her little cabin in the woods. Usually she enjoyed the solitude the location gave her, but she was in a high state of anger, slamming open the door in a rage and causing her cat, Mr Pibbs to take cover under the bed. “Men! The devil take the lot o’ ye!” she shouted into the air, unaware her voice carried its echo to the docks.

CharlotteCarrendar:- That moment, when the Pirate King hit the water, brought a cheer from the Pirates on the Devil’s mystery and a collective gasp from the gay crew on board the Serpent’s Curse. Moon, couldn’t have given a shit, and Harold, he flew down and promptly jettisoned a small gift to the flailing Maureen; Pirate King. Captain Moon had the face…of well…Imagine a large tiger’s ass, all pursed and puckered. He was livid. How dare she call him all that filth, right in front of every crew that had pillaged the high seas for the past fifty years or more. Down in the waters, the Pirate King was not doing to well, since his weighted purse and guns, along with his fancy belt were weighing him down. “Help!…I’m drowning!” ~glub glub~ Moon leaned over the pier and sung out. “You have to go under to the water to catch crabs, ya gay Ponce!” The crew of the Serpent’s curse, all valiantly tried to lower a boat down to the sinking Captain, while Moon simply strolled up the pier. Rachael had fled to the hills, and probably a good thing too. Captain Moon had one place he wanted to go. The nearest Inn for rum and a card game. <3>

LadyBelz: The Drunken Jackal was situated near the wharf and was run with quiet efficience by Mary Margaret Cathleen O’Breenan. An Irish lass with hair as red as burning fire and bright green eyes, Mary was the only survivor of a ship of Irish immigrants that had gotten caught out at sea during a hurricane. She had been saved by a passing pirate ship and brought to Isla del Mar Negro when she was 24 years of age. The former nun quickly adapted to life in the tropics and opened her inn a few years later. Hers was a successful venture and she tolerated no bullshit in her Inn. If one wanted to fight, they took it outside or she’d have to get involved. It was nearing dusk and the place was busier than ever as more pirates made their way home. She was wiping down tables and collecting glasses and drink orders and food orders when she spotted the elusive Captain James Moon storming in, immediately demanding a bottle of Mary’s best rum and pulling one of the serving girls into his lap as she was passing by. Mary frowned, sure as shit that Moon had been with that Rachael gal a short time ago. She looked around. And what was this? Rachael herself sitting at the end of the bar, a shot glass beneath her fingers as she stared off at nothing, the expression on her face murderous. Mary looked between Moon and Rachael, wondering what the hell was going on. She continued her way around the Inn until she was in front of Rachael, who had just knocked back her third shot of whiskey. “Another.” she demanded, slamming the glass down. Mary waved away her barkeep and poured the shot herself. Rachael stared down at the amber liquid as if it held the secrets of the universe. “Something wrong, lass?” she asked. Rachael shook her head and downed her shot. Mary poured another. “Seems ta me there is.” she hedged. “And it seems ta me, ye should mind yer tongue, lessin’ ye want it to be cut from yer head.” Rachael snapped. Mary arched an eyebrow at the woman, surprised at the vehemence. She refilled the glass and watched as Rachael stared at Moon and Mary’s serving wench from the corner of her eye before glaring at her glass once again. *Trouble in Paradise* Mary thought to herself. She left the bottle of whiskey near Rachael’s arm and went about her job, keeping an eye on the young woman, who was clearly heartbroken over something if the not-so-covetous glances at James Moon were anything to go by.

CharlotteCarrendar:- Oh it was the setting for a scene of “Lost lovers in Paradise….NOT” as the angered Moon, used the bar wench as a shield to his bruised ego more than the fact he actually wanted the barnacle laden skank on his knee. The rum delivered and he popped the cork with his teeth, spitting it venomously across the room, while the door to the establishment burst open with a still wet Pirate King and his horde of merry men. The Pirate King surveyed the room, and then took in that Rachael was seated by herself, scowling into a glass whilst Moon was enjoying (maybe) the spoils of some busty lovely. Oh this was the perfect time to make a move for the fair hand of the buxom Rachael, and he took off his hat, slapping it to the chest of one of his crew, as he strode over, and then stood, showing off the masterpiece of a codpiece, that was sticking up in the air, like an Indian elephant in love with a moose. “Thanks to you…I have now washed off the crud of the last voyage, and smell sweeter than Queen Betsy’s armpit. Ahh…you still have a way with men, Fair Rachael.” He rapped the bar with his ringed hand and asked the Inn keeper; Mary for a glass of whiskey, as he attempted to mount the bar stool beside her. “You haven’t changed a bit, not even with the sun’s kiss on your bare shoulders.” Overhearing this, Moon let out a loud laugh, and tried to pretend he was enjoying himself. “A piece of gold to smell your sweet….-cough-…got a room close by?” he was trying to make Rachael jealous…But would it work?<3>

LadyBelz: Rachael rolled her eyes as the self-proclaimed Pirate King sat down at her side. She pretended that Moon’s comments did not affect her, when in reality, she just wanted to bawl like a baby. *Stiff upper lip, Rache.* She sighed. “Ya smell like the back end of a donkey that’d just taken a shite.” Rachael stated with calm dignity. The inn patrons around her all started to laugh at that. “Away with ye, Maureen. Ya needn’t be trying to get in me skirts this day for I have no use for ye…or ye codpiece.” With a haughty sniff, she grabbed her glass and her bottle of whiskey and moved to a table in the back corner, away from everyone. Once look around, and she wished she had stayed at the bar as she had a direct view across to Moon’s table and him pawing the serving wench like a dog with a bone. Shoving her glass away, she took up the bottle and started drinking the whiskey straight, feeling the burn all the way down to her toes.

CharlotteCarrendar:- For the patrons in the Inn, this was turning into something of a Pirate soap opera, with all the main players, making moves that would win an Emmy on any prime time network, but back to the action. Old Moon was not as dumb or short-sighted, to see that his act for the rights to bed the bar wench, had made their mark on Rachael, and her rejection of the Pirate king, just added to his prize. But…when he saw the look on her face, the way she was about to down an entire bottle of whiskey in one go…he suddenly stopped pawing the exposed breasts of the barmaid. Damn that woman! Moon thought to himself, as the Pirate King had moved on to trying to tickle under the chin of Mary, to soothe his wounded pride. “Oh Mary..care to polish me, like you do the bar top. I see you got hands that were meant for stroking a man to pleasure.” The crew of the Devil’s mystery all filed in, and they too saw the Captain seated with some bar tart and they all grumbled, for they thought of the Captain and Rachael to be a match made in heaven. The barmaid whispered something into Moon’s ear giggling, and he then looked shocked. “YOUR NAME’S TOM?!” Yes…he had just been feeling up a trannie. He quickly shoved the broad off his knee and acted like he had just touched a dead octopus. “What is with this world? Why can’t I get a real woman on my lap?” This brought laughter from Maureen, who chortled. “Been asking that question about you for years…Moon! Ahahahahaa!” <3>

LadyBelz: Mary was no slouch when it came to fending off the more amorous Pirate lords. She slapped the man’s hands away from her and scowled. “You keep yer roamin hands to yourself, Maureen Seamus Lucille Mckennan, if’n’ ye know what’s good fer ya!” Hearing The Pirate King’s full name caused everyone in the bar to break out in laughter as Maureen’s face went red as red as a tomato. Rachael ignored all of this as she watched Moon shove the bar wench from his lap as his own crew chuckled. She was feeling lightheaded and dizzy and a tad bit brave with the whiskey coursing through her system. Taking one last swig, she set the bottle down, missing the table completely. It smashed to the floor as she stumbled to her feet. Wiping her hand across her mouth, she stumbled her way across the bar, helped along by others when she walked (more like fell) into them. The crew of The Devil’s Mystery slowly fell silent as she made their way toward them. “You!” she drunkenly exclaimed, pointing at James. “I wanna talk ta ya. Tell yer little bar tart ta get lost.” She waved a hand over her shoulder, nearly knocking over another servant who had a tray full of drinks in her hands. The woman, though was a pro at dodging drunken people and went into a squat. The momentum of her swing turned Rachael around until her back was toward Moon. She looked around. “Where’d he go? The lout! Couldn’t even hang around to talk with me? The arse.” She hiccuped and giggled before turning around once more and spying Moon still sitting at the table he had claimed. “You!” she pointed, nearly falling backward. A man who had been sitting behind her, quickly righted her before she fell but she took no notice. “Where’d ye come from? We haven’t had our…condens…compens…talk yet!” She giggled again before her attention was caught by her hands. “Ooo. I have 20 fingers!” she giggled. Not one of the crew nor Moon himself had ever seen Rachael this drunk before. It was kind of amusing in a pitiful kind of way. She glanced up at Moon again. “Yer eyes sparkle, dinna ye know? I fink it’s sexy.” she smiled. Using the table for support, she made her way around the table until she was standing at Moon’s side. “Do ya hate me?” she wondered, sounding so sad and pathetic, it made a heart bleed.

CharlotteCarrendar:- It was like one of those dance hall scenes, where everyone was moving in a choregraphed dance, that had the drunken Rachael make her way awkwardly, yet safely through the crowd, as she descended upon Moon, with all the gusto of a Pirate Queen, that she was in reality. Everyone had heard of the wild tales, of Rachael, and now to see her…drunk, was a new experience, even for the old Sea dog Moon. “I wanna talk ta ya. Tell yer little bar tart ta get lost.” She demanded, and Captain Moon replied. “I dropped him soon as I felt his balls….see? Nothing on me. Now you be calming ya self, Woman!” The crew of the Devil’s mystery all gawked and then their heads all turned in unison back to Rachael, who was being assisted to standing by another patron she nearly fell on. It was like Wimbledon. . “You!” Another collective gasp and head turn to the Captain, and the Captain responded. “Get on with it Woman.” Heads turned back to Rachael. “Yer eyes sparkle, dinna ye know? I fink it’s sexy.” This brought on raucous laughter and the Captain saw red…at his men. “Grab a bleeding wench and rum…and go enjoy yourselves, before I demand we set sail again!” The crew scurried, as he reached for Rachael, and drew her upon his lap. For a moment, he just sat there, like the little cogs in his mind, were trying to grind out something that wasn’t acid like and hateful. Truth was he loved her…just hated showing it. “No…” he said simply, interlocking his fingers with hers. “No…I don’t. You know me feelins’…Ya do.” <3>

LadyBelz: She punched him in the shoulder…or tried to anyway, but her aim was due to the amount of whiskey she’d drunk. “That’s the problem with ye. Ye dinna tell me yer feelin’s! How am I ta know them if’n’ ye don’t tell em to me?” she demanded. “Is it to much ta ask ta be honest with me?” she wondered. Before he could answer, she put a palm on his cheek, forcing him to look at her. “Can ya not see it in me own eyes, the love I feel fer ye, ya daft git?” She wouldn’t remember her actions on the morrow, but for now, she did what she’d wanted to do for some time, she bent down and kissed him…

CharlotteCarrendar: – If ever there was a moment, you had waited your whole life to see, it was the Captain being kissed by his beloved Rachael. Sure..she was out of her mind with drink, but to the crew and patrons of the Inn, this was the most romantic moment to be spoken about for years. Every word she uttered, the entire room hung on, for you could not hear a pin drop. Oh no, no one was going to miss this. As she planted her lips on his, the crew all cheered and applauded, even the Pirate King, knew when he was beat, and shouted all the crews drinks on him. The pianola player started to whip up a tune, that had many raise a tankard and sway to songs of home, and the joys of a Pirate life……..Meanwhile….out in the open waters off the coast, a fleet of her Majesty’s finest was sailing for the port. On the top deck, the vile and notoriously pompous Lord Shammersmoth, held in his hands the wanted posters, of several pirates…including….Rachael. “Steady she goes…” The Lord said with an evil glint in his eye. There was about to be trouble in the pirate’s paradise. <3>

Roleplay Live : Group : A Pirate’s Life.

Pirates

In the Arms of a Pirate.

Writers:
LadyBelz, CharlotteCarrendar & myoddlove

LadyBelz: The first blooms of love. Like a freshly opened flower under the noon sun. But by a small lagoon on an island full of cutthroat pirates and women who lived rough lives, a moment in time was found and kept. Rachael O’ Malley, a Pirate Lady had found what her mother had always talked about with her father. Irony that it was a pirate much like her own father. But who was she to argue with fate. His hand covered her own as it rested against his cheek, fingers tangled together. There was a rustle somewhere behind them but she barely took notice of it. “We should be headin back to the ship. I imagine the crew be waitin’ fer us.” she murmured, not wanting their time together to end.

CharlotteCarrendar: “Aye luv…they probably be placing bets on whether you gave me a shiner, or shot more birds for the voyage..” He joked, patting her hand gently as he dared. The moment that they both needed had past, and with the distinct rustle within the palm leaves, Captain Moon was once again on his guard. Finding his way to his feet, he offers his lady a curt nod of the head, but she would know, by the glint in his eyes, his true feelings. Starting their way back, they would not see, the black dressed spy, who had a mark on his forehead from one of the buttons off Moon’s shirt. He had seen enough, more than enough in fact and even got half a woody from the wild antics of Rachael. No wonder she was so highly sort after, if she ravaged a Pirate like Moon. Chuckling low, he ducked off into the jungle, heading to the outcrop far from the inlet, to alert his British Masters, of the location of the most wanted Pirates of the seven seas. <3>

LadyBelz: Rachael climbed to her feet, dusting dirt and sand from her dress as she smirked at Moon. “If I would ta be givin you that shiner…it wouldn’t be to the eye in yer face.” She started passed him and reach out to pinch his arse. With a wink and a giggle, she headed off into the woods and back to her cabin. Mr Pibbs greeted her with a meow and twined about her legs. “Here now ya daft animal. Stop tryin to trip me up. Ya know I canna take ya with me. A pirate ship is no place fer a furball such as you. And Harold would eat ya alive.” A very pathetic “Meow” drifted up somewhere beneath her feet and she looked down to see her cat giving her his patented “sad kitty” look, designed to make her give in. “Bleedin hell, I hate when ya give me the sad kitty look. Fine! You can come, but don’t come whining to me when Harold goes after yer fur.” She moved to her closet, stripping out of her dress as she looked around for her shirt and breeches.

CharlotteCarrendar: Well that cheeky Rachael had it in her to be frisky with the talk, then the ass grab to boot. A wink and a smile and she was off, leaving the poor Captain standing there, rubbing where she placed her hand. “Balls are still blue as ever….damn Woman.” He muttered under his breath, knowing she would catch him up soon enough, as he took the path back down towards the settlement, and the wharf where his ship was moored. Meanwhile, the spy was dashing through the foliage, racing to get to the cliff face, a vantage point to see the entire bay and those that may be anchored off it. From a small leaf covered hole, he withdrew his eyeglass, and then scanned the blue waters for the tell tale signs of the white sails of the British fleet. Sure enough, he saw six ships, all of which the pride of the British navy. Grinning he took out some flint and then lit the bonfire, to alert the crews and their Masters, that the bounty they sought was on that very island. :: On board the royal Frigate, the Sentor, the evil Lord Shammersmoth was enjoying a glass of fine wine, when a tweet came from the first mate. The loud din of footfalls, as the watchman came down to rap on the cabin door. “Sir….we found them!” Grinning wildly, Lord Shammersmoth finished his wine in one swig of the glass, and took up the picture of the Lady Pirate Rachael. “Oh what a catch we shall have this eve. Ahahahaha.” <3>

LadyBelz: Rachael had finally gotten dressed and was belting on her sword and pistol when Mr Pibbs, who was sitting in the open window, began to spit and hiss. She looked up sharply. “What’s got you all in a duff then?” she wondered, moving to stand behind him. She looked out the window, but could see nothing but the trees around her home. “Silly animal.” she chuckled, smoothing down his fur with her hand. Taking up her bag, she made sure she hadn’t left anything she would need. “Let’s go then.” she announced. She headed out the door, waiting for her cat before closing it behind her. Tossing her bag over her shoulder, she made the trek down to the docks. She was anxious to get back to the open sea. She still had yet to decide how she would handle the situation with her bastard of a stepfather.

CharlotteCarrendar: On the top deck of the Sentor, Lord Shammersmoth strode up, to see for himself the blazing bonfire that had been lit on the side of the mountain of Skull Island. Taking up his eyeglass, he adjusted the lens and then you could see the foul grin that was getting wider by the second. “Good man, Jenkins. Getting in amongst the dreaded scum of the Pirates themselves and now…giving us what we need to apprehend them. I can’t wait to see them all hanging at dawn.” He closed the eyeglass with a snap and then handed it to the lieutenant. “Orders, Sir?” the Lieutenant asked, curious to the Lord’s plans. “How does one round up a full catch of fish, Dodson?” The Lieutenant hated these guessing games, but played along, just the same. “With a net, Sir.” Lord Shammersmoth smiled. “Precisely…and to lure them into the net, one must use…bait.” He then handed the warrant of Rachael to his officer, and then said. “And this…is our bait.” The Lieutenant knew exactly what to do, and then started to bark orders to his men. Two long boats were lowered from their ship, which would be rowed towards the pirate cove…under the cover of night. It was now…a matter of time. On the wharf, the Pirate King and his men were loading the last of their cargo, as Moon came back down from the jungles alone. The Pirate king saw this, and laughed loudly. “So she doesn’t fancy a smelly pirate like you when sober, eh Moon?” The rest of his crew were all laughing and slapping their thighs at the Pirate King’s jab, as Moon simply wandered over and pushed him clear off his barrel, and watched him fall into the water again. Not saying another word, he went aboard his ship, as his crew all looked at each other and shrugged. <3>

LadyBelz: Rachael was oblivious to the chaos that was about to descend upon her life. As she headed down to the docks, thinking about what occurred at the lagoon made her smile. A branch snapped somewhere behind her and she whirled around, pistol drawn. “Who’s there?” she demanded. Only the whisper of the wind through the trees answered her back. She took a deep breath and reholstered her pistol. “Jumpin at shadows, me girl.” she chuckled to herself, turning back around. She could spot the ships in the dockyard now and she quickened her pace. She was ready to leave. As she broke the tree line, something off in the distance to the right caught her attention and she turned fully to see what it was. There was a fire of some type at the topmost peak of one of the mountains of the island. She frowned, wondering who would be stupid enough to make a fire that big on this particular island.

CharlotteCarrendar: On the deck of the Devil’s Mystery, the Doctor was writing in his journal as he noticed the Captain come on board minus one Lady Pirate. He set down his quill, and asked the Captain thoughtfully. “Was she still ill, Captain?” It was a question of concern, and the Captain could see it in the way the Doctor held himself. “Ill is a word.” He came up alongside the Doctor, and then stared out into the waters of the cove. Speaking quietly so the whole crew didn’t eaves drop, he said with a whisper. “She scared me.” The Doctor wondered what he meant by that. “Captain…she scares everyone.” That was no secret, but the Captain looked beside himself. “No…she..I…*he then pointed down to his groin and bit his bottom lip*…she made me willy turn into a turtle” The Doctor tried to hide his delight, at the thought they actually tried to consummate their union as lovers. “Dear lord man…if it were me, I would have had one hell of a boner, Captain.” This made the Captain feel even worse. “Well…don’t you be waving your boner at meh Woman…a’ight?!” He strode off, angry as usual, and the Doctor couldn’t help but chuckled loudly. From the wharf, a lad came running up and then shouted loudly. “ALL YE PIRATES..THERE BE A FIERCE MATCH OF OIL WRESTLING WITH BIG JIM VERSUS QUICK NICK!” All the pirates cheered and started to head back down the docks to head for the inn and a chance to bet on the night’s entertainment. Moon and the Doctor however, stayed on the Devil, since neither were interested in gambling that eve. <3>

myoddlove: -though most couldn’t see it, a struggle was taking place not far from the docks as a small figure struggled through the water. from the ships in the dock it probably looked like a dolphin who had gotten separated from it’s group and was currently trying to outrace an attacking shark, though most dolphins weren’t a shining white color. a large fin splashed in the water like a struggling fish on a line though it would quickly go back under the surface before breaking out again after a few moments. land, he needed land. slowly a small figure would drag itself from the water, nearly hugging the side of the ship he had moved against, hopefully he wouldn’t be spotted though he was uneasy as he heard the sound of landwalkers above him. they were all around but it couldn’t be helped. he was a small frail boy with long white hair that shone like the full moon on a cloudless night. his hair fell over his chest, causing him to easily be taken for a female. though something was wrong. his long pearl colored tail which let his breed swim through the dreams of the landwalkers were now covered in blood. a fishing net was wrapped around the figure, only allowing him one movable arm as he scooted to the shore. the boy would let out a soft coo like sound which sounded more like a song than a sigh. the boy, finally running out of strength, floated against the boat as the waves washed over him. if he stayed in the water much longer the sharks would come..he could already see a dark dorsal fin breaking the water now. he better hurry-

LadyBelz: Rachael was nearly bowled over by the other crew as she headed up the gangplank of Devil’s Mystery. “Oi! Where ya be headin off to?” she demanded. Jake, the boatswain, glanced back at her with a wicked grin. “Be gamblin down at the inn. Big Jim and Quick Nick. Jim is the favorite to win, 20 to 1 odds. You want in?” he asked, pausing. Rachael thought on that for a moment before reaching into her purse and pulling out two gold pieces. “Nick to win.” she stated, tossing them his way. He caught them with a flick of his wrist and headed off to catch up with his mates. “Tell the others not to be out all bleedin night. I want the wind at me back by dawn.” she ordered. “Aye, Miss Rachael.” Jake shouted back. Shaking her head, she continued up the gangplank, glancing back at the slowly waning bonfire in the distance. So caught up in looking at the fire, she missed the frail form floating in the waters below.

CharlotteCarrendar: – In the Inn, the crowd had already swelled, to the area around the pit, that was just to the far left of the main bar. All around the Pirates were shouting and cheering, as the first of the contenders, a whopper of a Pirate, known as Big Jim, due to his enormous bulk, was entering the pit. He was all glistened with oil, and his body gleamed, all three hundred and fifty pounds of him. Roll upon roll of fat that hid beneath it a lot of muscle. This was one pirate who enjoyed too many a meal at the Inn that was for sure. Coming in behind him, the rake like and speedy Quick Nick, who was already doing laps of the pit, blowing kisses and leaping in the air, before stopping to do a few quick jabs to the crowd, much to their delight. “YOU’RE DEAD!” Big Jim roared loudly, as he smacked his hands together and got into a crouch. It was like someone set off a starter’s gun, and Quick Nick started to run around and around, just missing Big Jim with a flurry of footwork and fancy dancing. The crowd, booed and jeered, wanting to see blood spilt. :: Back on the Devil the Doctor had followed the Captain to his cabin and knocked. “Enter..” Moon said in his gruff voice, as the Doctor turned the handle. “Captain…I want to apologise…and..do you want to talk about it?” :: As Rachael was strolling the deck of the Devil’s mystery, four men had clamoured up the side of the ship, and snuck up behind the fair Rachael…. An arm raised, holding a baton to strike her head, while another held a large hessian bag and rope. <3>

myoddlove: -a sudden wave had slammed the frail figure against the ship, causing a sharp squeal to come from the child. his long tail would instantly wack the ship as if it were an attacking predator. if he were stronger and older his tail would have been able to break through bone but in his frail and weakened state he only managed to hurt his own tail in the process. with the last of his strength the small feminine figure would drive himself up to the beach. he noticed a mob of the two legs going off so hopefully he’d be safe. once onto the beach he pulled himself up enough that the water wouldn’t wash him back out and the sharks couldn’t come in. he would grunt as he flopped down in the sand, the soft fabric he wore over his chest becoming tangled in the knotted net. the boy would let out a soft whimper before his white moon-like eyes would blink up to the ship. he had seem these large creatures that carried landwalkers before. his clan had always told him not to go near but he loved to watch them glide over the water. the figure would blink as he spotted a group of two legs carrying large sticks and instantly sounded the alarm, seeming to have forgotten the fact that he was alone though instantly reacting to the sense of danger. the boy let out a low wooting sound that would ring through the night like someone blowing a loud instrument at the sight of attacking solders-

LadyBelz: Mr Pibbs, sensitive to scents around him, caught wind of the 4 who did not belong and he whirled around with a hiss, claws extended. “Stop that ya flea-bitten, furball. I’m tellin ye there’s nothin there.” she sighed, making to turn toward her cat. Something struck her in the back of the head then and she tumbled to the deck with a cry of pain hopefully loud enough to alert anyone who had remained on the ship that she was in trouble. Just before she blacked out, she heard Mr Pibbs hissing, spitting and growling in anger and the pained cries of whomever he was attacking on her behalf. Then she knew no more.

CharlotteCarrendar: ~WHACK!~ the baton struck the head of the Lady Pirate good and true, much to the annoyance of the cat, Mr Pibbs. As Rachael collapsed to the deck, the four men worked quickly in unison, to get her into the hessian bag and tie her up well, so she could be tossed down to the long boat below where she would be taken out of the cove into the hands of the evil Lord Shammersmoth. The cat had started to make a din with its hissing and growling loudly, and though that was not enough to alert the Captain and the Doctor, who were below, they did hear the odd thud of her falling. Both glanced up from where they were sitting in the Captain’s quarters, as they were about to have a small man’s circle about the difficulty of women. Shrugging the Captain said. “I don’t be understanding her…it’s like…when I want to roll in the silks…she’s all pouty and not interested. BUT when she wants it…she bloody well clawed me to death and scared me willy. I be tellin ya…I am one confused Pirate, I am.” The Doctor nodded, understanding clearly that women were a mystery all to themselves. :: At the Inn the fight between Quick Nick and Big Jim was going..well, nowhere. Quick Nick was living up to his reputation for speed, and Big Jim kept missing him as he ran on past, again and again. When suddenly….a loud noise, a wooting sound was heard by all, and Quick Nick turned his head, just enough to not see Big Jim’s fist come barreling out and ~WHAM!~ knocked him out cold. :: In the long boats, the crew of the Sentor had their prize and were rowing back to the British fleet. :: Harold the Parrot, who had been knowing on a piece of wood on his perch, heard the meowing and growling on one cat and then squawked “Pussy on board…Pussy on board..TWWEEETT WHISTLE!~ Captain Moon looked up and shouted. “NOT ANOTHER BLOODY WOMAN!” <3>

myoddlove: -the little merboy had wiggled his way back against the ship, keeping quite as he watched the two legs dragged the female to a smaller ship. he would move after them until he spotted the sharks. it was too risky. he would blink as he heard the sound of high pitched whstles from on top of the ship. the little merboy would let out a short chattering sound, the sound they used to communicate with the seagulls that flew over the seas. the boy would squeak and call out to the bird as they were useful to his breed when it came to hunting and weather patterns, surely the bird would be able to hear his calls-

LadyBelz: She was…floating. It was the only word she could use to describe what she was feeling. She struggled to recall what had happened, but the pain in her head was too much to handle and she went back into the darkness…Tim, who wasn’t yet old enough for the shenanigans of the inn, was resting up in the rigging, staring up at the stars over his head. It was times like these when he thought about his mother, hoping she could see how his life was turning out. “I’m doin all right, mum.” he whispered into the night sky. From below came the sounds of a cat screeching and the pained cries of an unknown person. Tim, showing the agility of youth, scaled the mast of the ship in order to get a better view. What he saw chilled him to the bone. Miss Rachael was laid out on the deck, not moving, while three men moved to tie her up. A fourth was in a life and death struggle with a white ball of fur, cursing a blue streak as the man struggled to get the avenging cat away from him. With an inarticulate cry, the cat was pulled away and thrown across the deck. Mr Pibbs crashed into a barrel and lay still. Tim didn’t know if he was alive or dead. Scared now, he took up the whistle that he kept tied around his neck and blew into it with a piercing shrill. “CAPTAIN MOON! MISS RACHAEL’S BEEN TAKEN!” he shouted at the top of his lungs. One of the men looked at Tim with a growl, pulling his pistol. Regardless of the danger he was in, Tim continued to sound the alarm. In the distance, the patrons of the Inn and residence of the town started toward the docks. Another of the kidnappers placed a hand on the pistol and pushed it down. “No time, we have to go now.” The masked man stared at Tim before he growled and followed the other 3 to their longboat, hoping to make a clean getaway. Tim clambered down the mast, whistle still blowing for all to hear.

CharlotteCarrendar: “CAPTAIN MOON! MISS RACHAEL’S BEEN TAKEN!” The cry of the cabin boy, high atop the mast alerted the Doctor and the Captain, who had been talking candidly in his chambers. “WHAT?!” The Captain thundered, jetting to his feet, as his fists came down on the top of his desk. The Doctor looked shocked, half by the Captain’s fury, the other by the cry from the cabin boy. “I thought she was at her cabin?” he said, as the Captain took no notice, running out from his chambers, and up the stairs, looking about madly for the cabin boy and his Lady love. “RACHAEL?!” he bellowed, frantic when he saw the cabin boy come down the mast blowing his whistle loudly. Back up at the Inn, the pirates were counting their winnings, as Big Jim’s arm was held aloft, many too scared to attempt to lift him up to celebrate his win. Others simply stepped over the lifeless body of Quick Nick, who was going to be needing a new nickname real soon. The Doctor clamoured up to the deck and saw the panic in the Captain’s eyes. “Captain..calm down, before you give yourself a heart attack.” The Captain thundered over to the cabin boy and picked him up by the scruff of the neck hollering “WHERE IS SHE?!” the cabin boy almost swallowed his whistle and was trying to point out to sea. “Men in boats, Cap’n…tis the British!” The Captain and the Doctor immediately spun to where the boy pointed and both men took out their eyeglasses to see, the sack covered body of the Lady Rachael being taken on board a royal frigate. “BARNACLES BALLS!” The Captain cried, while on the decks, the crews were heading back, half drunk but mostly happy with the small show at the Inn, till they heard one of the ships bells sounding out the alarm. “THE BRITISH ARE COMING!” <3>

myoddlove: -the boy had managed to climb into the ship by one of the cannon openings in the side. he would settle himself down in the corner behind several boxes and crates. it was his thinking that this big floating sea creature would head back out into the water. that’s where he could get back to his pack. once he got this net off. he would grunt and wiggle as he tried is best to pry the fishing hooks from his scales-

Role play Live : Group : A Pirate’s Life

Pirates

The Diamond Dogs

Writers:
LadyBelz
CharlotteCarrendar
DarienArcher
Guest_Shrurak
EmpsAthenaSoriDrach

CharlotteCarrenadar: – Over on the Sentor, the crew that had made the daring kidnapping of the Lady Pirate Rachael, were dragging her hessian covered body over the side, and dumped her on the top deck like she was cargo, and not a woman beneath the wet cloth. The evil Lord Shammersmouth strode over and stood with his large satin covered belly protruding out over his pants. He wore a long curled wig, that sat atop his bald head, and he had this devilish grin, as he waved his right hand with a flourish. “Let us see our first catch of the day. BONSON…untie the cargo.” The Bonson saluted then set to untie Rachael’s ropes and then pulled the bag off her haphazardly, while all around her soldiers had their guns trained on her, in case she tried anything…fishy. “Oh…my. The legendary Pirate Rachael O’Malley. Welcome aboard the Royal Frigate Sentor. I am your host….Lord Shammersmoth, and we are going to play a little game, I like to call, “Swing that pirate from the yard arm!” He guffawed and then snapped his fingers, as his lieutenant came up alongside him. “Read the charges!” The lieutenant unfurled the warrant, and then coughed before uttering. “Lady Rachael O’Malley…you are hereby charged with Piracy, murder, and prostitution in Port Royale….the crown insists, that you are given the death penalty, to be hung by the neck till dead, at the rising of the morning sun at Dawn.” He then snapped his heels together, as Lord Shammersmoth snickered and then added…”Unless of course…we wish to…interrogate you first. I always like to get to know my prisoners, before I put them to death.” There was a lusty tone to his voice and he laughed, spinning on his heel. “Bring her to my cabin…oh and check that my sheets are fresh. She deserves the very best.” <3>

LadyBelz: – Trussed up like a stuffed turkey on Thanksgiving and tossed about like yesterday’s trash…that was what Rachael was feeling as the darkness that had descended upon her head in the form of a potato sack suddenly became light. Her hair hung in front of her face and she swept it back angrily, a retort upon her lips, ready to dress down the bastards who’d done this to her, and possibly gut him or her like a trout if she could get her hands on her dagger. When her vision cleared, both deed and action died a swift death at the many muskets pointed her way and she had to clamp tightly down upon the urge to gulp. And then what could only be described as a pig in a wig stood before her…sweating profusely and talking as if he owned the world. And he SMELLED! Like the perfumes from the far east English dandies liked to bath in, thinking it made them smell sophisticated, when all it did was make the ladies around them want to toss their cookies all over their expensive French silk slippers. Oh, she knew exactly who had captured her. As he talked about playing games and threaten to hang her from the yard arm, she unobtrusively felt beneath her skirts and was comforted when she discovered they had yet to find her dagger. She was paying not one whit of attention to the fat tub of lard until… “Bring her to my cabin…oh and check that my sheets are fresh. She deserves the very best.” As the man spun on his heel and left the deck. She was grabbed roughly by both arms and hauled after the man, her one eye glaring a very large hole in the back of his head.

CharlotteCarrendar:- On the docks of Pirate cove, there was much yelling and swearing, as the crews of five pirate ships were all thundering down the wooden palings. On the Devil’s Mystery, Captain Moon and his Doctor, had their eyeglasses trained out towards the open water, and of course, Moon saw his beloved Rachael, being surrounded by troops with muskets. “Rachael…” he said just under his breath, and the very thought of something happening to her, drove him almost insane in his mind, as he realized just how much she meant to him. “WE ARE GOING AFTER HER!…..RAISE THE ANCHOR….OPEN THE SAILS….GET THIS BARNACLE COVERED BRUTE OUT AFTER HER!!” He roared, snapping his eyeglass back in, as the Doctor looked at him, though he was insane. “Captain….Captain….wait..” the Doctor implored. Captain Moon spun around, his teeth clenched tight as he snarled through his nostrils. “WHAT?” The Doctor knew that to act in a rash fashion was a fools game. “Captain…think for a moment. There are six ships out there. We can’t risk the Devil’s mystery and all her crew to save one person. Don’t you think this might be a trap?” The Captain looked confused then thought for a moment, as his entire crew were on edge….wanting to go rescue Rachael, but needed the Captain’s orders. The Doctor spoke further. “There are five ships in this cove. Speak to the other Captains….form a plan. Don’t rush in fool hardy….I implore you. I care about her too, Captain….but we must think….please?” :: On the Sentor, the Lord Shammersmoth opened his door, as his burly officers dragged the unwilling Rachael into his quarters. They thrust her into a chair, and then both saluted, before leaving the room, and standing guard outside. Lord Shammersmoth, then changed his tone, and his demeanour. He reached for a bottle of brandy, and uncapped the cork. “Care for a little drink…before we get started, my dear?” <3>

LadyBelz: Thrust into the chair, she bit her lips as her elbow made contact with the hard wood of its arm. Cursing under her breath, she rubbed the numbness from it as the men saluted the so-called Lord and left the room, closing the door with a snap. On guard, Rachael eyed Shammersmoth carefully as he moved to open a bottle of brandy. “Care for a little drink…before we get started, my dear?” came the question, the man possibly thinking he was all charm. But Rachael was nobody’s fool. He was about as charming as a rattlesnake in a dark corner waiting to strike out at unsuspecting prey. “I want nothing from you. Release me at once or I will gut you where you stand.” she scowled.

CharlotteCarrendar:- The Lord heard Rachael’s threat and he actually smirked as she showed she had real fire in her belly. “Oh my dear. You know how to turn a man on. Yes…yes, I have heard all about you. Do you realize you are most famous in the lore of the Sea. The mighty Lady Pirate and her rich red hair, with a wild appetite to go with it. Many a sailor and Pirate would die to be in my shoes right now. Hell…. I have a hard on just thinking about it.” He poured a glass of brandy, and then held it like he was studying the glass and its delicious contents. Lord Shammersmoth then grinned at the Lady Pirate and said. “I do…have something to show you first. Yes…you’re going to want to see this. You see….you are just what I need to get…..the big fish.” He took out a wanted poster of not only the Pirate King…but Captain Moon as well. “That’s right. THEY ARE THE ONES I WANT….course, we knew that those two buffoons would be coming after the likes of you. So…welcome…to hell.” He ran his tongue over his enormous cod fish like lips, as he took a swig of his brandy. He then leaned closer to her, so she could smell his foul breath, as he licked her earlobe. “I’m going to make you a deal…you can’t refuse.” <3>

KaylaBloodlust: ~Ana sat up in the crows nest, reading her last chapter of her book~ “Ana dear!” ~She heard her father call, she quickly bent the corner of her page and closed the book and laid it down~ “Yes father?” ~She asked leaning over looking down at him~ “What are you doing up there? I need you down here with me!” ~He yelled, his tone was impatient and ill~ “I was just looking out over the ocean, I’ll be right down..” ~She answered crawling over the edge and quickly coming down the ladder, once her feet touched the ground she straightened the ruffles in her skirt and looked to her father with a sweet smile. He pursed his lips and turned on his heel heading into his Captain’s Quarters, without him saying a word she quickly followed behind him. Once inside she shut the door behind her and took a seat in front of his desk, he sat down and rested his elbows on his desk sighing~ “There have been reports that other ships have been spotted in the area and we don’t know whether or not they’re dangerous or harmless.. So we are planning on docking for the night but, we will have some of the crew on the boat standing guard..” ~Ana sighed as her father told her the plans~ “So what does this have to do with me?” ~She asked raising a brow, her father smiled and sat back~ “Since your brother was killed, I’m gonna need you to be my first mate… You’ll have to be prepared to fight on my commands, and I have a feeling that we are up for a nice battle soon..” ~He said with a chuckle~ “Plus, you’re a strong young woman and I know you’re ready..” ~He reached out opening his palm, She pursed her lips and placed her hand into his squeezing it gently~ “I won’t let you down father..” ~She said softly looking into his eyes and smiling~ “That’s my girl..” ~He muttered~

LadyBelz: Rachael wanted to throw up as he leered at her, talking of his non-existent manhood. She knew then she shouldn’t have changed her clothing to pants and her favourite shirt before she’d left her cabin. “If many a man stood where you are now, I’m not so sure we could see them, considering how disgustingly large you actually are.” she retorted. Lord Shammersmoth then grinned at the Lady Pirate and said. “I do…have something to show you first. Yes…you’re going to want to see this. You see….you are just what I need to get…..the big fish.” When he took up a pair of scrolls from his desk, she scoffed then. “You have absolutely nothing that would interest me, in your hands…” she looked him up and down contemptuously, “…or anywhere else.” He said nothing as he unrolled the scrolls, turning them to face her. It wasn’t the drawn visage of the Pirate King that caught her attention…it was the picture of her beloved James that made the breath catch in her throat. “Wanted: Dead or Alive…preferably Dead…” The words on the poster were seared into her brain. She could not take her eyes away from it as the whale-sized dandy leaned over her, surrounding her with his stink. He licked her earlobe and spoke to her almost as a lover. “I’m going to make you a deal…you can’t refuse.” he whispered, his stinking breath making her eyes tear. Growling in a rage, she suddenly turned her head, mouth open and teeth aiming to clamp around his earlobe, which was in her line of sight…

Guest_Shrurak: Captain Lostchild stood high above the waters of the sea and the deck of The Spaniard’s Daughter, an British Galleon that sailed a black flag that depicted a bleched skull with a dagger firmly impaled into the side of the skull, loudly and cheerfully singing out as he watched Isle de Mar Negro appear on the horizon, though this was mostly a moral booster. ” Farewell and adieu unto you Spanish ladies.” He sang, though he had a noticable British accent his was a bti deeper and had a slightly harsh tone about it though it was not an unpleasant voice.” Farewell and adieu to you ladies of Spain, For it’s we’ve received orders for to sail for old England, But we hope very soon we shall see you again.” At that moment the crew joined in, they obviously were used to Captain Lostchild’s singing, their voices booming as the ship sailed closer to the island. “We’ll rant and we’ll roar like true British sailors, we’ll rant and we’ll roar across the salt seas, Until we strike soundings in the Channel of Old England, From Ushant to Scilly is thirty-five leagues.” Captain Lostchild resumed singing; a soft smile had come across his face as he turned to climb down from the crow’s nest. “We have our ship to with the wind at sou’west, boys, We have our ship to, our soundings to see, So we rounded and sounded; got forty-five fathoms, We squared our main yard and up channel steered we.” he jumped down from the rope ladder, a few feet from the decks of his ship, and his men joined him in singing, their voices booming cheerfully from the deck as they finished the song and Captain Lostchild slowly walked towards the bow. “Now the first land we made it is called the Deadman, Next Ram Head off Plymouth, off Portland the Wight, We sailed by Beachy, by Fairlee and Dungeness, Till we came abreast of the South Foreland Light.” Captain Lostchild made his way quickly up a set of steps before reaching the bow of the ship, he then turned to his men as they call continued. “Then the signal was made for the grand fleet to anchor, All in the Downs that night for to lie, Then it’s stand by your stoppers, see clear your shank-painters, Haul all your clew garnets, let tacks and sheets fly.” With that he turned to look towards Isle de Mar Negro, now close enough to see people walking about on the docks and with a grin he continued, though his men had stopped singing as the rushed to prepare to dock the ship. “Now let every man toss off a full bumper, And let every man drink off a full glass, And we’ll drink and be merry and drown melancholy, Singing, here’s a good health to each true-hearted lass.” with that the ship came slowly into the dock, several of his sailors rushing to secure and toss ropes down to the other on the dock, the anchor dropping with a loud splash as he turning to the island, his hands on his hips and smiled.

CharlotteCarrendar:- The Captain was now in a right lather, and thundered down the gang plank to the dock, when the Pirate King himself was being helped with his wet coat, since the Captain had dunked him earlier, he was a bit miffed with the Captain but then he saw the look upon his face. “James….what is it?” He actually used the Captain’s real name. For once, all the rivalry was lost, and the two men stood facing each other. The Doctor ran down after the Captain, as the other Captains came up the wharf and wanted to know what was going on. “There are six British ships out in the open waters off the cove.” Moon then looked squarely at the Pirate king and said. “They have Rachael…” All the other pirates then started looking at each other, before a roar came up, many drawing their muskets and their blades. Daggers held aloft with much swearing and cursing against the English dogs. “Well…barnacle bob…they don’t do they?” The Doctor stood alongside the Captain and nodded. “And If I am right, its Lord Shammersmoth on the Sentor. A right bastard, rolling turd of a human being. Gentlemen…*he took in all those that were on the deck and then Moon shouted at them all to be quiet, and the Doctor nodded. “Had they just wanted her, they would have moved their fleet out. Look…they are still all out there. That means one thing. They want all of you.” Captain Moon snarled, and the Pirate King gulped. “Me?…what the hell did I do?” Some of the Devil’s mystery crew all looked at Maureen like he lost his marbles. “You’re the bloody Pirate King….course they want you….*then he said under his breath*…god knows why.” The Doctor could see that the Pirates were all starting to get the big picture. “We need a plan….and I have an idea.” :: Lord Shammersmoth appeared shocked by Rachael’s counter, but when she bit onto his earlobe, he yanked back hard, causing him to stumble and he actually lost a bit of his ear to her. “BITCH!..” he then moved to strike her across the face, in anger and fury. “I like them rough…but you have no idea how rough I can be….PIRATE WHORE!” he spat. <3>

LadyBelz: “BITCH!..” he howled as she spat the piece of ear directly into his face. There was a brief flash of pain as he struck her hard across the face, rocking her head to the side and nearly knocking her from her seat. She heard his snarl and turned to look at him, spitting a bit of blood (his or hers, she didn’t know) at his feet. “I like them rough…but you have no idea how rough I can be….PIRATE WHORE!” Rachael smirked then, a trickle of blood oozing down her chin to splash across the pristine white of her shirt. “Better a Pirate’s Whore than your slut.” she stated proudly, not an ounce of fear in the depth of her single eye. “You seem to be under the impression that being the whore to a Pirate is a loathesome and disgusting thing. That is so far from the truth it is laughable. Pirates treat their women like the treasures they are. Being a Pirate’s Whore is a badge of honor and I wear it proudly! And a Pirate Captain’s Whore is better than being a Queen! So, you fat, disgusting tub of guts! Call me whatever you like, but I am Rachael Moira Kathleen O’Malley, daughter of Captain Rochard “Red Beard” O’Malley and his Pirate Whore, Lillian Josette O’Malley and YOU. WILL. NOT. BREAK. ME!”

DarienArcher: -Singing along with him “We’ll rant and we’ll roar like true British sailors, We’ll rant and we’ll roar across the salt seas, Until we strike soundings in the Channel of Old England, From Ushant to Scilly is thirty-five leagues.” Diabolitio would put his fist up into the air as all the other crew on board would do the same. As the Captain called out getting ready to dock the ship. Diabolitio smiled has he saw some lights off the distance. Being one of the first men off the ship he leaped for the oncoming dock. Landing peaceful he smirked before yelling up to the others. ” Get your smelly asses off the ship and help dock it ” Diabolitio grabbed onto a rope which was near him and started to tie it off. Standing up towards his hieght of 6′ 2″ He was one of the tallest on the ship. His Captains words buzzed in his mind when he talked about drink. ” RUM! ” Diabolitio yelled out to the others in a deep french accent. “out of my bloody way you land lovers ” Diabolitio Started to make his way off the dock.-

CharlotteCarrendar:- Rachael was one fiery lass, there was no mistaking it. When he spat out at her that she was a Pirate whore, she…let rip. Stating proudly she would rather be a pirate whore than some skanky Lady slut. Oh the fire in her belly, as her single and only eye glinted. If Captain Moon had been there, his willy might have shrunk a tad, cause she was on one of her rolls. She wore the badge of a pirate whore with pride, and so defiant, she screamed out her name, and that of her parents to boot. “I am Rachael Moira Kathleen O’Malley, daughter of Captain Rochard “Red Beard” The Lord Shammersmoth gripped the edge of his desk, then he yelled out. “GUARDS…take her down to the cell below. Let the rats and the sad sack who is down there, keep her amused. She thinks she is so high and mighty…..and she killed my boner!” The doors opened, as the guards seized her arms, and dragged her down to the lower decks, where she was thrust into a cell, with another, who was hiding in a darkened corner. The other prisoner, was dressed in an old pirating outfit, that she would not have seen for years. His long hair turned grey, and his face hidden beneath his hat. He spoke…quietly..the life near taken from him after repeated beatings. “Yo…ho…ho….a pirate’s…life…for me…” but who was he, and how long had he been kept a prisoner..? :: On the docks, the pirates were about to hear the cunning plan of the Doctor, when another ship approached, filled with….singing pirates. Captain Moon facepalmed, dragging his fingers down the centre of his face. “WHAT THE HELL? Did you send for your gay and dandy sister ship, to come and entertain your crew, Maureen? WE NEED REAL PIRATES….No le girls afloat!” But the Doctor grinned. “No…no this is perfect.” He shot a look at the Pirate King, who was wiggling his fingers at the oncoming ship. “Pirate King….Maureen?…Pay attention. Do you have any…ladies outfits?” The Pirate King smirked and then said. “You have not seen my summer collection? Did wonders in France. I even do men’s corsets.” He said proudly. Captain Moon snarled and then said to the Doctor, “What on earth are you asking him that for?” The Doctor then beamed. “We are sending out…that ship..*he pointed to the oncoming one*….with a whole lot of lovely…singing…beauties.” The Pirate King clapped and then bent forward. “I get to wear the Pink…Tee hee.” <3>

Guest_Shrurak: Captain Lostchild laughed a bit loudly after the cheerful screaming, leaning his upper body over the side of hs beloved galleon before shouting to the men on the docks. “Oi! Bring up about a dozen women.” He said with a large grin before shouting again. “And don’t forget to get some for my men too!” With that he laughed wholeheartidly, clearly his was a much more cheery version of the typical stoney pirate, as he descended down to the dock. With a wide grin he turned to the men who stood there. Captain Lostchild stood at about 5’11″, tall when compared to most, and dressed in mostly black clothing with gold trim which gave him a somewhat regal look. His hair was long, thick, and dark brown, drapping onto his shoulders. “Well? Never met Captain Morgan Lostchild before, have ye?” He said with a smile as his hand came up to gently stroke the small beard he had on his chin, nothing too large but it stood out. “Well unless you bring me something to drink you never will. I have been sober FAR too long.” He added before once again laughing, this time rather softly and too himself.

LadyBelz: Rachael hit the floor on her knees as the cell door slammed behind her. She chuckled darkly, glad to be anywhere but near that fat pig. She shuddered with disgust. Something moved in the dark corner nearby and she whirled around, dagger in her hand. “Yo…ho…ho….a pirate’s…life…for me…” came the barely whispered refrain. “Who’s there? Who are you?” she demanded. The man moved into the dim light of the cell and she could make out dingy gray hair and wrinkled skin. But it was the eyes that held her attention. They were oceanic blue and seemed to stare deep into her soul. “Who be you, girly? What you be doin ‘ere?” the man asked. Carefully, she returned her dagger to its sheath within her skirts as she settled herself more firmly on the floor. “My name’s Rachael. Who are you?” she wondered. The man tilted his head to the side, thinking. “Don’t quite remember. Been down ‘ere so bleedin’ long. Them guards be callin’ me Billy.” Rachael held out a hand. “It be a pleasure, Billy.” Billy reached out a shakey hand a clasped hers with it. She held firm, warming his cold limbs with her touch. He gave her a small smile. “Ye be a Pirate lass.” he stated. “How kin ye tell?” she wondered. “Ye have that look about ye. Tis a sight to these tired eyes. Where be yer Lord, I wonder.” Rachael turned to look out one of the portals. She could see torches lit on the far docks of the island and sighed. “Hopefully plannin me rescue.” she replied.

CharlotteCarrendar:- There was movement, a hell of a lot of it on the wharf, as the crew of the Edith knew what they had to do. One first mate cried out. “Lads…we got those costumes from the panto last summer, remember the one we did in Havish Bay?” There was a resounding cheer, as the Doctor asked the frilly dressed Pirate King, what they were on about. “Oh..that was a stellar performance. We did the Mikado…was smashing. Nothing sexier than a lady with a beard. Gives a man something to hang on to…RUFF!” he did a spectacular hip thrust, accentuating his mammoth and still wet cod piece. Captain Moon folded his arms. “I’m not dressing up as some bleeding tart!” he said gruffly, as the Doctor pulled on his arm. “Captain…its this, or full on war. We can catch them off guard with the lady pirates…and then, bring in the rest of the ships, and sink that son of a bitch.” The last part was said with a touch of anger, and the Captain noted this. “What be getting into your jimmies, lad?” The Doctor looked at his feet a moment, and then he coughed, holding up his hand to his mouth, as he said. “Lord Shammersmoth….he..had my wife imprisioned…after she knocked him back. Tis…how you came to meet me…I was playing the card games, to win the money to get her out.” The truth hit Captain Moon like a tonne of bricks. “RIGHT…someone get me a dress. There is PIRATING TO BE DONE!” The Pirate King squealed and then took Moon’s arm to escort him to the Edith. “I think the blue will match your eyes, James.” “Shut up and lets get this going, Maureen.” Meanwhile, the Doctor approached the new coming Captain, and smiled. “Ah…Captain…just the man we need to see. We have this…cunning plan and I need your ship to take the lead. Tell me, do you know Dolly Dixie down and dirty…its rather popular.” He mentioned a song that was loved by the pirates, who were now all getting dressed up as women. “We need to sail your ship out first, with…*he pointed at the crew behind him in frills and lace and then said*…just to distract the British long enough, to do a rescue then sink the bloody lot. Are you in?” <3>

Guest_Shrurak: Captain Lostchild arched a brow, stifling a laugh as he looked to the men putting on dresses before looking to the man who spoke to him. “Aye, I’d be glad to, may use them as a way to pul la few joke on my own men.” He said with a laugh before suddenly stepping forward and putting an arm around the man’s shoulders, pointing to the town. “But first! Drinks on me!
He shouted to the men, all now in drag, before answering the man’s question. “No, but I could use a new song to sing when we are on the seas.” He said before reaching up and removing his hat briefly to the man and putting it back on. “And call me Morgan, all my men do.” He added before almost forcibly dragging the man off in search of a tavern, or a woman, either would be welcome in his current state.

LadyBelz: Rachael had been staring out the port window for some time, at the lights in the distance. She sighed, leaning her head against the wall. “Oh, James. I can’t be takin’ much more of these separations between us.” she murmured. “That be yer Lord’s name, then?” Billy asked. Rachael looked at him over her shoulder. He was sitting on the sunken cot in the corner wrapped in a threadbare blanket to ward off the chill of the coming night. “Aye. Captain James Moon of The Devil’s Mystery.” she nodded. “How’d ye come ta be in his service?” Rachael turned away and moved to sit next to him. “I ran away from me home when I was but 13. Me stepfather had been wantin’ ta sell me to one of his…friends…for a coin…he already ruined me mum…he wasn’t gunna ruin me as well. I stowed away on Moon’s ship. Twas nearly a week before he found me. Been in his service ever since.” Rachael explained. Billy patted her hand. “Sound ta me like he be a good man.” Rachael smiled fondly. “That he is. One o’ the finest I’m ta ever meet.”

EmpsAthenaSoriDrach: -Sighing resting her chin on her palm listening to the sloshing of the waves lapping the wooden sides of the little boat. Casually twirling her father’s captain’s hat around her pointed finger, her own boredom setting in as she waited on orders- “God dammit…. How long as it been already” –Sighing swearing under her breath as the little boat rocked in the dark night slowly steering through the current into the cove, Dark lit she knew full well she was hidden n the invisible blanket of the darkness shrouding the cove. Pouting to herself as she regaled about the order her father had passed to her before leaving for the little wooden box she was sure would be her tomb if the pirates saw her incoming- “Don’t be afraid dear daughter, you’re the only man on this ship I know has been untainted by Pirate ways. All the men in my forces know and clearly sympathized with them. I am ordered to be more tactical with this and apparently” –slamming the new scroll orders on his desk with both hands- “I am barred from just setting fire and collapsing the cove right on top of them. Resting on our Loral’s to wait them to reclaim what is theirs” –Her father seemed weary as she nodded once. She had grown up in the safety of the Empire even being or Nordic blood she sounded as British and regal as they come and clearly could stand her own on a ship. Being by her father’s side many years she had never met a pirate but knew stories of them and her first time away at sea she knew she would come across their under handed tactics, sighing to her father as she took his old Unformed hat and cloak from his spying days and slung it over her back- “Father I will do this and prove I can be a great captain.. I will not sympathise with cretins that poison our docks and seas, you can rely on me” –being she was the only one of the crew who was to young to officially be signed on under her Majesty the queen she was the best chance of breaking the ‘ do not directly assault order’ her father had been given. Not that she knew why they crown would spar the rod on these pirates. Something seemed fishy but she couldn’t determine it. As her boat slowly yawed and lurched forward finally entering the darkness of the cavern. Frowning at the loud cheering and running about from the boat ahead, sighing rolling her eyes- “It’s like they want to be snuck up on” –leaning forward on her little boat to swing her grappling hook to grab and began scaling it’s side popping a head over the edge railing as she dashed silently around barrels, pressing her back to one as she listening hearing the men laugh and … to her dismay seeing them dress like very.. Crude pictures of the female form, frowning as she literally facepalmed- “Who in their right mind is going to not see through that.. they have bears for Christ sakes” –her voice to soft to be heard as she sat and listened-

CharlotteCarrendar: – On the Edith, it was like the backstage dressing room of a broad way musical, with pirates of all shapes and sizes, picking out female costumes to wear, in a big to go in as a musical brothel boat, in the hope of tricking the british into getting Rachael back. Moon and the Doctor, were both standing looking into a special chest that the Pirate King had brought up specially. “Its some of my best frocks. Knocked em dead in Paris.” He said, holding up a feather fan and waving it, as Moon sneered at the Doctor. “I hope to God Rachael never sees this.” He said with a gruff and angered tone. The Doctor took off his own hat, and then placed on a large white frilly wig. “Remember why we are doing this, Captain. Tis the only way.” The Captain’s shoulders slumped, as he took out a French burlesque costume, designed for the Pirate King. “I feel so cheap.” He muttered as he went off to get changed. The rest of the crew got the ship ready with fancy lanterns, and flags, and brought out the phonograph, so they could play music while they seduced the British soldiers. The first mate came up alongside Captain Lostchild and slapped his back heartily. “You are a good man for letting us use ya ship. Here…Smith is going to take ya for that drink. We promise to bring your ship back…in a jiffy.” He lied, and waved Captain Lostchild off, as he went to raise the anchor. The ship moved out of port with the dancing lady pirates on the top deck, approaching the Sentor, while all the other pirate ships….got ready. :: On the deck of the Sentor, two guards were doing the rounds, when they saw the brightly lit up party boat approaching. They both stopped, as they saw the buxom lassies, rubbing themselves against the posts and ropes, while there were four…very large ladies, dancing on the top or bow of the ship. Moon was dressed in a hot red number, with a white wig, while Captain Maureen, was dressed from head to to in pink feathers and lace and a black top hat. The Doctor was wearing a huge white wig, and equally odd makeup, and they all waved and blew kisses at the Sentor’s crew. “Let us aboard and for a bag of gold…we will sing, dance and blow your cares away….” the Pirate King or Queen sang out. <3>

I Bet She Gives Great Helmet! -Spaceballs, 1987

Players:
LoreleiRoseCarrendar (aka CharlotteCarrendar)
Shrurak
LadyBelz

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: On the Edith, it was like the backstage dressing room of a broad way musical, with pirates of all shapes and sizes, picking out female costumes to wear, in a big to go in as a musical brothel boat, in the hope of tricking the british into getting Rachael back. Moon and the Doctor, were both standing looking into a special chest that the Pirate King had brought up specially. “Its some of my best frocks. Knocked em dead in Paris.” He said, holding up a feather fan and waving it, as Moon sneered at the Doctor. “I hope to God Rachael never sees this.” He said with a gruff and angered tone. The Doctor took off his own hat, and then placed on a large white frilly wig. “Remember why we are doing this, Captain. Tis the only way.” The Captain’s shoulders slumped, as he took out a French burlesque costume, designed for the Pirate King. “I feel so cheap.” He muttered as he went off to get changed. The rest of the crew got the ship ready with fancy lanterns, and flags, and brought out the phonograph, so they could play music while they seduced the British soldiers. The first mate came up alongside Captain Lostchild and slapped his back heartily. “You are a good man for letting us use ya ship. Here…Smith is going to take ya for that drink. We promise to bring your ship back…in a jiffy.” He lied, and waved Captain Lostchild off, as he went to raise the anchor. The ship moved out of port with the dancing lady pirates on the top deck, approaching the Sentor, while all the other pirate ships….got ready. :: On the deck of the Sentor, two guards were doing the rounds, when they saw the brightly lit up party boat approaching. They both stopped, as they saw the buxom lassies, rubbing themselves against the posts and ropes, while there were four…very large ladies, dancing on the top or bow of the ship.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: Moon was dressed in a hot red number, with a white wig, while Captain Maureen, was dressed from head to to in pink feathers and lace and a black top hat. The Doctor was wearing a huge white wig, and equally odd makeup, and they all waved and blew kisses at the Sentor’s crew. “Let us aboard and for a bag of gold…we will sing, dance and blow your cares away….” the Pirate King or Queen sang out.

Guest_Shrurak: Captain Lostchild almost yelled in excitment as he immediatly wrapped his arm around Smith’s shoulders, speaking cheerful. “Hope you can keep up with me, lad. Now, wher eis that tavern?” he asked before looking back as he watched his ship slowly leaving the dock, shouting out to the departing crew and the very strange men dressed as women. “Have my men tel lyou about the ‘special’ cannon in the bow of the ship!” He yelled before grinning and turning to Smith, walking towards the town as he spoke. “Do you know any good drinking songs, lad?” He asked before contining, his sea blue eyes looking to the town and back to Smith. “Nothing better than a roudy song with a drink.”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: The guards on board the Sentor, looked quizzically as the ship laden with female booty, and some rather ugly ones at that came up alongside the Sentor and sure enough, the brazen hussies managed to have a large plank laid across to connect the two ships. You could hear the chorus of deep giggles, as one by one, the hairy legged lovelies paraded across the plank, with the Captain Moon and Doctor bringing up the rear, Moon in particular, trying his best to swing his hips like a woman, but he did look incredibly butch. The Doctor took it in his stride, and you would think he had done this before, while the Pirate King was a right nancy, tickling the guards with his feather boa, while blowing kisses at the other sailors. The sound of the dancing pirates coming aboard would be heard from beneath, and in particular, one Lord Shammersmoth, who heard the strains of music floating down to his cabin. “What the..?” he exclaimed, storming up from his cabin, only to be confronted with female dancers, snogging and dancing with his crew. “WHAT IN THE QUEEN’S NAME IS GOING ON HERE?!” he shouted.

LadyBelz: The thunderous sound of many a foot was what awoke Rachael from the light doze she had fallen into. Billy sat up as well, blinking sleepily. “What the bleedin devil is that ruckus?” he asked. Rachael was staring up at the ceiling while straining to hear what was going on. “I think I hear singing.” she said. Billy turned his gaze upward as well and chuckled as he began to hear it as well. “Sounds like a bunch o’ drownin cats ta me.” Rachael had to laugh at his accurate description. “Maybe the Pig Lord himself be gettin into his own special drink.” Rachael snorted. “And pullin his own pud he is as well.” Billy added. Rachael turned a little green thinking of it. “Remind me ta scrub that horror from me brains later, eh?” she groaned.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – As soon as the Lord of the hour emerged from below, the Doctor and Captain Moon both looked at each other, stopping their dancing, since they knew that he was the key to the rescue of Rachael. For a moment, Moons looked up to the heavens, as if he was asking for forgiveness from the God’s of the sea for what he was about to do. The Doctor spoke through gritted teeth so as not to be heard and said to Moon. “Do it for her…and my wife.” The Captain then started what would be the most comical display that his crew and his own ship’s Doctor had ever seen. He started to prance across the floor, his hips swinging back and forth like the liberty bell, and then stood with his fake chest jutting out, right in the Lord’s face. He actually had melons shoved down his bustier, but least they were firm. “Fancy…a lap dance, Commodore?” his voice so husky, and with the thickly applied lipstick, he was overpowering to say the least. The Pirate King had to hold back a giggle, and then held his feather fan up to his face, waving it wildly, since he found this arousing…and so did…the Lord. “My…aren’t you a big one?” Captain Moon realised that the Lord had taken the bait, and he reached round and squeezed the Lord’s bottom. “Tee hee….hee. I like a man with…big buns.” Oh that just had all the sailors laugh and the Lord growled, as he licked his lips. “Why don’t you dance for me in private…Miss…err..?” The Captain fluttered his fake eyelashes and said huskily…”Call me..Luna…like the Moon.” With that, the Lord escorted Captain Moon down the stairs, as the rest of the crew of dancers, distracted the guards and officers. :: Running up the wharf, Smith had the secret to the lead ships capabilities, about a large cannon, that was hidden. “Quick…out of the cove lads…We going to blast those British right back to the Queen’s fanny!”

Guest_Shrurak: Captain Lostchild, having been all but abandoned in the rather empty tavern, humming a rather catchy tune to himself as he walked over to a table and made a small show of spinning the chair on one leg before cathing it and sitting down, simaltaneously removing his hat and lieing it on the table before he looked to the only other soul in the tavern, a barmaid. By God he nearly tore a hole through his trousers! It had been mintues since he had seen a woman, months since he had seen a real one and at the time any real woman rgeatly excited him. He did his best not the leer at the girl, grinning softly before slapping on the table. “Lass would you care to bring a salty ol’ captain a drink?” He said to her, still softly grinning.

LadyBelz: The footsteps moved closer and one deck above, Rachael could make out the sound of two voices. The Pig Lord she knew instantly, as his stench seemed to permeate the very wood of which the ship was built. The other voice sounded very high-pitched and a bit on the rough side…and very, very familiar. Her eyes widened. “Oh no he did not!” she gasped. “What’s that, then?” Billy asked. Rachael had a hand over her mouth, eyes wide and filled with mirth. She could barely speak as the hilarity of the situation suddenly struck her. Oh she could not wait to hear this story from James’s own mouth, that’s for bleedin sure…Meanwhile, inside The Drunken Jackyl, it was completely empty after the pirate hordes cleared out to go on a rescue mission. After Mary had roused some of the more drunken lads into picking up poor Jim and taking him home, she headed into the kitchen to start the washing up, leaving a single barmaid, Eden, to sweep up the floor and straighten the tables and chairs. When Captain Lostchild came into the bar, she gave him a quick glance before returning to her work. She heard a chair scraping across the floor before he spoke to her. “Lass would you care to bring a salty ol’ captain a drink?” She looked up to see the man was leering at her and she rolled her eyes. If she had a gold coin for every time a pirate looked at her that way, she could have been retired in some fancy mansion on the coast somewhere by now. Tossing the broom to the floor, she went to the bar to pour the man some mead, taking both mug and bottle to the table he sat at. She slammed both upon the rough surface. “Enjoy.” she stated before turning back to collect her broom.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: Down below the Sentor, the Lord Shammersmoth brought the very large courtesan into this chambers thinking that “Luna” the luscious and buxom beauty, might very well do what Rachael failed to, and that was to get him off. He instantly strode over and turned on the phonograph to play his favourite music so that Luna had something to dance too. Captain Moon however, he had to come up with a plan to get Rachael out of the place where she was being held, and fast, before the other ships arrived and all hell broke loose. “Now…my lovely. Let old Shammie see those mmmm gorgeous breasts.” He said lustfully, turning around but only thing was, Captain Moon had a rather nasty surprise. For within his skirts he was wearing Rachael’s spare guns, which were cocked and pointed at the Lord’s face. ~click click~ “Hehehe…NO…you, are going to give me the keys to where ever it is Rachael is, or I am going to redecorate your walls…in pink…Savvy?” Captain Moon leered at the Lord, as the record hit a bump and repeated the same part of the song. “You….its you. Captain James MOON! You pirate scum….you loathsome baboon.” He swore, shaking his fist, as Moon put the barrels of his guns to the Lord’s head. “One…two…” The Lord went crosseyed seeing the fact the Captain was counting down. “Down the bottom of the ship, in a cell with that decrepit old Pirate.” Moon ripped off the Lord’s key chain and then he flicked the gun and said. “Sit!” with a growl. The Lord slank down into this chair, his chin wobbling. “What…what are you going to do?” The Captain leered at him and said. “Give you a lap dance you won’t forget.” The Lord gasped as the Captain raised up his boot from beneath his skirts and stomped hard and fast on the Lord’s willy, causing his to pass out cold. “Ya shit head!” he then kicked the chair back with the Lord in it and dashed out of the quarters, roaring. “RIGHT YOU GIRLS…KNOCK EM DEAD!” this was the cue for the lady pirates to bring out their weapons that were hiding in their dresses and scuffles and gunshots were heard, as Moon ran down the stairs to find his Rachael. “Rachael!” he cried, calling through the darkness.

Guest_Shrurak: Captain Lostchild flinched suddenly as the woman slammed his drink and the bottle onto the table, shooting her a slightly hurt gaze. “Lass, I meant no harm, hel if I wished to simply take you I would have tried already. I am no savage, well not towards women of course.” He said with a now, diminished erection and more serious expression as he leaned onto the table, grabbing his glass and hungrily taking a large drink, slamming it down onto the table himself. “And can you blame an old man like me? Hell 10 months on the sea would make even the most devout priest weak in the knees at the sight of a lass, any lass.” he said with a smile and a luagh before downing a second, even larger drink. He didn’t act much liek a pirate but he certainly drank liek one, already down to a small sip of his glass in two mouthfuls.

LadyBelz: Eden laughed then. “Yer a bit of a charmer ain’t ya?” She swiped her damp hair back from her forehead. Eden didn’t think she was a pretty girl, she wasn’t as vain as some of the women on the island, but a few of the pirates had been looking her over. It flattered her a bit…but not that much, especially on a nightly basis. Mary popped her head out of the kitchen. “Floor ain’t ta be cleanin itself, Eden. Get yer lazy arse ta work.” She snapped before heading back into the kitchen. Eden stuck her tongue out at the closing door, only to hear Mary shout out “I heard that, missy!”…Back on the Sentor, Rachael stood when she heard the gunshots and the sounds of bodies hitting the deck. Underneath all that, she could hear her name being shouted. “I’m down here! James! Down here!” she called out, moving to stand at the bars of the cell and waving her arm through it. She tried to see Moon as she heard him descend the stairs. When he came around the corner, Rachael’s mouth dropped open in shock. It was the last thing she expected to see.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: Up on the top deck, the pirates all removed their wigs, except for the Pirate King, he was really enjoying being dressed totally as a women. But the guards were horrified to realize they had been had by filthy pirates. The sounds of swords clanging and rifle fire, only made the sound worse, by the oncoming fleet of the Pirates. The loud whistle as Cannons were ripping through the air, the boom of the guns, and the skull and cross bones was fluttering proudly upon the Devil’s mystery, who was being sailed by the rest of the crew. Down below, Captain Moon was fiddling with the keys, while his wig made him look so much taller. He could make out his Rachael in the faint glow of the cannon fire, and was trying to hurry up and unlock the door to the cell. “Don’t..you say a bloody word, Woman.” He growled under his breath, knowing he looked like something from a pantomime. Another turn of the key and the gate opened, and Captain Moon reached in to seize Rachael by the arm and drag her out, before the ship was blown apart.

Guest_Shrurak: With a chuckle Captain Lostchild simply winked to the woman, taking the last sip from his glass before adding. “No, dear. Just British.” He said wit ha smile before standing and grabbing the bottle, turning it up high as he too ka large drink, nearly draining it before stopping to slightly whipe his lips and walk around the bar. “Aye, many a men would certainly get into a right damned hustle over you, lass. Fueled by ol’ liquid courage as it were.” he said, tipping the bottle slightly to her as he leaned against a wall close to the bar and to the woman and took an othe rlong, hearty drink. “And my dear, if I drink much more I might not be able to use my o’l sword to ravish you.” he said playfully, wiggling his eyebrows as he sat the now empty bottle on the bar top and calmly wlaked back over to his table, grabbing his hat and tossing it unceremoniously onto his head.

LadyBelz: Rachael had to do a double-take to be sure she wasn’t seeing things. “Are you wearing a bleedin’ dress?” she snickered. “And makeup?” She had to bite her lip or she was going to bust out laughing. “Don’t..you say a bloody word, Woman.” he growled back in reply. He fiddled with the keys and lock, finally getting the door open and grabbing her arm. He began to pull her out but she balked. “Wait! James! Wait!” They were nearly to the stairs going up when she retaliated to the rough treatment by kicking him in the ankles. “James Peter Moon! Stop dragging me about and listen for two bloody seconds!” she shouted over the sounds of dying men, swords crashing and gunfire….Eden continued to sweep and clean up as Lostchild walked around chatting about bar fights and swords. She had a smile on her lips as she bent down to pick up a dirty glass that had been under one of the tables. “T’would take more than a sword to try ta ravage me, sir.” Eden stated, voice muffled as she looked under other tables for missing crockery.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: The Captain was in a hurry to get his fair Rachael out and off that ship, but did she thank him? Did she swear her undying love? No, she bloody well kicked at him and snickered, then said something about having to stand and listen to her. Her timing was as always impeccable. But right on cue, a cannon ball ripped through the hull of the ship, blasting the sides and the timber went flying. “WHAT?!” he then spotted the old Pirate that was still in the cell. “Bleeding heck…ugh…there has to be another one to save.” He released Rachael and then stormed back in, ripping the Old Pirate off his chained bed and then threw him over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes, as up above, the screams of the dying and the clash of blades continued. “NOW…Let’s get moving!” He thundered past Rachael and tore up the stairs, with the poor old Pirate muttering some happy tune and waving to Rachael who would have been behind them. Up top, it was madness, and the Doctor was madly trying to fight off two soldiers with his one sword. Moon charged past and took out a musket, firing it into the back of one of the solider’s heads, blasting it apart. “We haven’t got time for dilly dallying. ALL HANDS ABANDON THIS SHIP!” He roared, as the dancing pirate ladies yelled out “AYE AYE, CAPTAIN!” Down below in the Lord’s cabin, Lord Shammersmoth was trying to get to his feet, his pants stained from the blood of his damaged willy. “I”LL GET YOU MOON….IF ITS THE LAST THING I DO!”

Guest_Shrurak: Start building an energy deficit by eating fewer calories than the result from Step 1. An energy deficit, which you can increase by eating fewer calories than your body needs to maintain its weight, is key to losing weight, according to the Mayo Clinic. One cup of cooked brown rice contains 218 calories. So simply divide your daily calorie goal by 218 to determine how much rice you should eat each day. For instance, a 205-lb. man who wants to consume only 2,000 daily calories should eat 9.2 cups of cooked brown rice per day.

Guest_Shrurak: “Ah but most men do not know how to use theirswords like men, they toss them wildly to and fro like savages with little concern for finesse or tactics.” he said, a soft msile playing over his lips as he turned to look at her just as she bent down, more thna few naughty diea spopping into his head as he leanined onto his table. ” Ia m a captain, I got the where I am with skill not force. Though..” He chcukled softly before gently tugging the front of his hat down to hide a rather darker expression. “The thrill of watching a rival ship burn and sink into the depths, after listening to your cannons tear them to shreds, can be just as thrilling pleasuring as lieing with a woman.” he smirked softly before standing and reaching into his coat, digging otu a few golden coins and tossing the monto his table, the coins rattling on one another as he did so. “For the drink and the company.” He said before tossing an extra coin onto them and taking his seat once more.

LadyBelz: The sound of coin bouncing across wood caught Eden’s attention and she stood up quickly, snatching up the coins and shoving them down the top of her dress. “Ye have a dark side, me think. But thank ye all the same, sir.”….Moon grabbed up Billy, and ran from the cell, Rachael on his heels, and just in time too as a cannonball exploded the wall where the cot had been resting. As they reached top deck, Moon shouting the order to abandon the ship, Rachael had to pause and stare. Pirates all over, in various stages of women’s dress were fighting off Lord Hammerspig’s men. She spotted the Devil’s own doctor fighting off two. Moon ran on, grabbing his pistol and shooting one of them in the head. Rachael quickly caught up to Moon, beating him to the rail and swinging across safely to her beloved Devil’s Mystery. She turned to wait for Moon to bring Billy safely across.

Guest_Shrurak: Lostchild chuckled deep in his throat, a now slightly dark smirk painted firmly on his face as he gently let his hand cup and stroke his chin beard as he spoke to the woman. “All good captain’s need an outlet, mine is naval warfare.” He tipped his hat up, now lettign rest sligthy further back on his head before winking to the woman. “Most salty dogs look to woman for that, i say woman are far too beautiful to take otu such things upon.” With that he casually reached down and pulled out his pistol. Though at first it looked quite like the standard flintlock pistol it quickly became aware that is had twin barrels, one beside the other. The engravings on the barrels worn away from the sea air and years of use, the wood dinged and tarnished from the same. He calmly twirled it on his finger before catching it in his hand and pointing it up into the air at a slightly angle. “Men who use woman never meet swift deaths.” He thin grinned a bit..wickedly for someone so polite and well spoken. “And, lass. I am the reason behind that. My men like to call me ‘The widow Maker’.” He luaghed loudly at that before bringing his pistol down onto the table and smiling to the woman. “Another drink, lass?”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: :- The five other ships of the British fleet were alerted to the oncoming of the Pirate fleet, with the Devil’s mystery in the lead. But what shocked all the officers on the other ships was the fact that it was women that were doing all the fighting. The Devil’s mystery came up one side of the Sentor, the Edith came up the other, as the Pirate King grabbed a rope and swung across to his vessel. “TALLY HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” he sang out, as he was still in pink feathers and sequins, much to the delight of his crew. Rachael had already swung over to the Devil, leaving Moon fighting off the last of the guards, as he took a rope and snarled at the smelly old bugger on his shoulder. “PISS ON ME, AND I GUT YOU, YA OLD FART!” Then with a push off, he swung across between the ships, as Lord Shammersmoth came up the stairs. “MOOOON…COME BACK HERE!…YOU’RE DEAD…YOU’RE ALL…” then both the Edith and the Devil’s mystery’s cannons opened fire, in a massive display of firepower, with the smell of gun powder and splintering wood. The Sentor was being blown to bits, its masts collapsing as the ship was pummelled over and over by the cannon fire. The Sentor started to break apart, then the fire reached the hold where the gun powder was stored and then there was an almighty explosion, as the ship was blown clear out of the water. Captain Moon landed, and rolled onto the main deck, while the old Pirate was flung towards a barrel. With the other ships seeing the might of the Pirate fleets, they all started to try and turn away, with the Sentor starting to sink, below the waves. Captain Moon stood up, with his wig on crooked and lipstick smeared, as the crew cheered and shook their swords at the pussy British fleet. Moon then placed his hands on his hips and snarled at all of them. “I need a bloody drink.” And stormed off to his cabin. The doctor came over and went to hug Rachael, though he was still in drag. “They did all this, for you, Lady Rachael.” The scene was one of death, broken masts and gay looking pirates. Where else would she ever rather be?

LadyBelz: Eden stared at the gun in the man’s hands. It was larger than any gun she’d ever seen. “I’m impressed, sir. Ya wouldn’t happen ta be making widows of the married gentry would ye? Them English dandies dunna take a kindness to a pirate between their lass’s skirts and such.” Eden wondered, continuing around the bar and doing her tasks. Mary had popped out a couple of times to collect any dirty dishes Eden found, and to make sure there was no funny business going on, giving Lostchild dirty looks each time she noticed he was still around. Explosions and gunfire echoed through the open windows of The Drunken Jackyl as Mary popped in again. “Sounds like quite the party.” Mary stated, grabbing up another tray of dishes. Eden took a look out the window in time to see a ship’s mast sinking below the waves. She caught sight of an English flag on the mast and snickered. “Serves those English bastards right. This is our island, neutral ground and they have no business a’bein here.” Eden turned back to Lostchild. “The Pirate Lords and the English Monarchy have a treaty in place, have had it for centuries. This island is our safe haven. No Englishman would dare step upon our lands without reprecussions.” She pointed out the window, where another English ship went down in flames. “Someone’s head will be on the chopping block with this one.”….Rachael made sure that Billy was okay after his flight across the deck before she turned to James. She caught a glimpse of his backside, still encased in pink as he headed to his cabin. “Tim, could you see ta Billy, please.” she called out. Tim nodded and helped the old sea dog to his feet as Rachael headed below to the Captain’s quarters. His door was closed against her and locked tight. She knocked on the door before calling out his name. “James. Open the door, please.” she requested. She sensed that his male pride had taken a pretty hard hit, and her laughing at him probably didn’t help matters any. But she had to thank him for rescuing her. If only he’d “OPEN THE BLOODY DOOR, YA DAFT BASTARD!” she shouted when she didn’t get a reply to her knock.

Guest_Shrurak: Captain Lostchild let out a rather loud laugh at the woman’s response. “Who said I did it to get into there skirts, lass?” He said with a sly, almost decieving, smirks. “I kill men who deserve it, I leave the woman alone. Though I can’t say they haben’t thrown their knickers at me afterwards.” He said with a soft snicker before her turned to see the woman who popped out fro ma door behind the bar regularly. “Are you daft woman? Not very nice to give a man looks liek those less you intend to kill him.” He remakred before waving her over. “Come, sit. I’ll pay you just to talk if I have to.” He added before once more tossing several coins onto the table. Hearing the explosions and gunfire he smiled. “Ah, yes. Those strange loons at the docks mentioned something about that, took my ship to help them with it.” He said, leaving his pistol on the table though he knew it wasn’t loaded, and leaning back into the chair, propping his heels up onto the table.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: Captain Moon didn’t really want rum, he wanted to get out of the silly get up and make up that made him look just like the Pirate King, Maureen. No sooner had he entered his cabin, he ripped off the wig and threw it so it landed on Harold and covered the bird completely. Then to the wash basin, and he scrubbed all the foul make up off his face, before patting it dry. Hands raised up, he undid his bustier, with the melons falling to the ground, only to hear Rachael now banging on his door. “James. Open the door, please.” He was still partly dressed in the girly skirt and grumbled and muttered to himself, not answering as he shook his hips to get it to fall off. Then, standing in his smalls, and nothing else, he heard her scream out like a woman possessed. “OPEN THE BLOODY DOOR, YA DAFT BASTARD!” Up top the crew were celebrating the end of the Sentor, when down below, Captain Moon opened the door, and Rachael would see pretty much all of him. He looked at her, chest rising and falling, glistening in sweat and the water droplets from his face and chin. “What?”

LadyBelz: Mary stared at the man, face scrunched up in a glare. “I’m no innocent serving wench, M’Lord. This be my place. Behave or take yourself and leave.” Mary headed back into the kitchen, leaving Eden and Lostchild alone. “Ya have ta excuse Mary. She worked hard ta get this place a’runnin. I’m greatful to her for the work.” She pushed the fresh coins across the table at him and sat down to rest her tired feet. “No need ta pay extra for me comp’ny. You’re an okay bloke.” Eden gave him a genuine smile…When the door flew open, Rachael had a reply to his curt greeting ready to speak but the words died a swft death upon seeing him. It may very well have been the first time she’d ever seen his unclothed body in the light of day. And he was a fine specimen to behold. All sinew and muscle. She gulped and dragged her gaze away from his chest to his eyes. “I…uh…came to…thank you…for the rescue…so…thank you.” she murmured. Surprising them both, she stepped closer to him and leaned up to plant a small kiss upon his stubbled cheek before she turned to walk away.

Guest_Shrurak: Lostchild let out a chuckle before shouting at the woman who glared to him as she wwent back int othe kitchen. “Still doesn’t make you any less daft.” He said before smiling and pushes the coins back to the woman who sat down across from him.” Take the gold, lass. My pride is fragile enough without cute lasses turning away my coin.” He said with a chuckle before adding. “Even if it is just for company.” With that he looked to the window and smiled. “I envy those men, a good fight would be welcome right now.” He said softly as he calmly gave his pistol a spin, casuing it to twirl around on it’s side.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: For the first time in Moon’s life, he saw Rachael become awkward in his presence. The fact he was barely dressed might have had something to do with it. He was cutting in his one word question of “What?” but he was more than anything ashamed that he had to dress as a woman to save his woman. He stared down at her with those brooding dark eyes, the shock of jet black hair, that hung partially over one eye. His rippling muscles and abs, dripping with sweat and just soo….damn sexy. She then stuttered and stammered her way through an apology, and kissed his cheek, like…she was his sister. Moon stood there, looking oddly at her as she turned and walked away. All that effort, for a kiss on the cheek? Moon was about to close his door, when the Doctor came past Rachael, and then saw Moon’s state of dress. “I have heard of quickies…but that is ridiculous, Captain.” The Captain rolled his eyes and spun on his heel, then went back in his cabin, as the Doctor followed, slowly taking off his own wig, but still painted up like a lady. “Not what you think, Doc.” The Captain muttered sitting down in his chair and turning it towards the window. The Doctor looked confused and then brightened and said. “Premature ejaculation happens sometimes.” The Captain tossed him a look that was as if the Doctor had been drinking. “I didn’t touch her….She bloody well confused me again.” The Doctor sat down and fiddled with his lace frillies. “How?” The Captain sighed as he watched a wig dancing across the floor, probably Harold under it. “I don’t think she finds me attractive.” The Doctor kinda found that funny and had to cover his mouth with his hand. “I think she’s gay.” Moon said, rolling his fist and resting his chin on it. “Either that, or I am uglier than a dog’s ass.”

LadyBelz: Mary came back out of the kitchen with a wicked looking butcher’s knife in her hands. She marched up to the occupied table and slammed the knife, point down into the wood right near Lostchild’s smallest finger. “Ya want somethin ta eat or ya just gonna yammer me ears off all bleedin night?” She demanded, snatching up the coins on the table before either Eden or Lostchild could speak…Rachael stood up on the deck of The Devil’s Mystery. They hadn’t bothered returning to the island as they had stocked up on supplies earlier in the day and were sailing out into open seas. Someone had broken the treaty between the Pirate Lords and the English monarchy by attacking the pirates on their home turf, neutral lands and someone was going to pay. Tim came up beside her as she stared at the lights of their home as they faded in the distance. “Are ya okay, Miss Rachael? You took a pretty hard hit ta the head.” he asked. She patted his hand and gave him a small smile. “I’m fine, Tim. I have you ta thank fer raisin’ the alarm, I believe.” Tim blushed and ran his hand through his hair in embarassment. “I’d do it again, too. Yer important ta us, Miss Rachael. I don’t want anything bad ta happen to ya, ever.” he admitted. She patted his arm. “Yer a bonnie boy, Tim. Ya better get some sleep. Long day ahead of us on the morrow.” He nodded and headed to his bunk below. Rachael turned and went up to relieve the first mate for the evening, keeping the ship steady on her course, while she tried and failed to keep her thoughts of Moon and his gorgeous body from her mind. Who knew he was hiding such sexiness beneath all the ruffles and leather? She knew she could not repeat her actions at the lagoon. Some men, and it seemed Moon was one of them, didn’t care for women who asserted themselves in the bedroom. She shook her head and kept her attention on steering The Devil’s Mystery. If James wanted her, he was going to have to come to her for once. She was done with the chase…for now.